60._o year_n gen._n 25.26_o and_o jacob_n be_v a_o 130._o when_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n gen._n 47.9_o which_o all_o make_v 215._o year_n the_o other_o 215._o year_n may_v be_v account_v thus_o cahath_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n go_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n who_o as_o eusebius_n think_v beget_v amram_n at_o 70._o year_n amram_n also_o at_o 70._o may_v beget_v moses_n who_o live_v 80._o year_n before_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o who_o sum_n make_v 220._o year_n from_o the_o which_o we_o must_v detract_v five_o year_n of_o the_o age_n of_o cahath_n when_o he_o come_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n so_o there_o remain_v 215._o year_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n ex_fw-la mercer_n 3._o though_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v in_o egypt_n 215._o year_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o thraldom_n and_o affliction_n above_o a_o 130._o nor_o yet_o so_o much_o for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o josephs_n government_n after_o jacob_n come_v into_o egypt_n must_v be_v accept_v egypt_n which_o be_v 71._o year_n for_o joseph_n be_v then_o 36._o year_n old_a 30._o year_n old_a he_o be_v when_o he_o stand_v before_o pharaoh_n and_o expound_v his_o dream_n genes_n 41.49_o and_o the_o seven_o plentiful_a year_n be_v pass_v and_o two_o of_o famine_n gen._n 45.11_o and_o joseph_n live_v in_o all_o 110._o year_n if_o then_o 39_o be_v deduct_v from_o 110._o there_o will_v remain_v 71._o year_n all_o this_o while_n israel_n be_v not_o afflict_v beside_o whereas_o their_o affliction_n begin_v not_o till_o joseph_n and_o all_o his_o brethren_n be_v dead_a exod._n 1.6_o and_o levi_n suppose_v to_o be_v 44._o year_n old_a when_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n live_v 137._o year_n exod._n 5.16_o be_v 39_o year_n in_o egypt_n which_o be_v subtract_v from_o 215._o year_n the_o time_n of_o their_o dwell_n in_o egypt_n there_o will_v remain_v not_o above_o 122._o year_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o thraldom_n and_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n recount_v 4._o their_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o servitude_n in_o a_o land_n not_o they_o 1._o must_v not_o be_v count_v from_o abraham_n first_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o chrysostome_n for_o from_o thence_o the_o 430._o year_n mention_v exod._n 12.40_o must_v take_v beginning_n and_o the_o text_n be_v thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n we_o must_v then_o begin_v to_o count_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o isaak_n abraham_n seed_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o god_n afterward_o see_v their_o extreme_a affliction_n shorten_v this_o time_n of_o 400._o year_n which_o also_o be_v chrysostom_n conjecture_n for_o god_n word_n alter_v not_o and_o s._n steven_n act._n 7.6_o abridge_n this_o story_n set_v the_o same_o time_n of_o 400._o year_n not_o of_o 430._o as_o some_o latin_a copy_n have_v wherein_o the_o translation_n be_v corrupt_v 3._o neither_o be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n here_o to_o be_v exclude_v as_o oleaster_n think_v for_o although_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n for_o a_o inheritance_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o stranger_n therein_o for_o abraham_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o breadth_n of_o a_o foot_n act._n 7.5_o and_o jacob_n count_v himself_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n there_o apionem_fw-la gen._n 47.9_o 4._o neither_o to_o make_v up_o these_o four_o hundred_o year_n need_v we_o with_o josephus_n to_o count_v 170._o year_n between_o josephs_n death_n and_o moses_n birth_n which_o be_v not_o above_o 64._o year_n josephus_n confute_v cheremons_n error_n that_o will_v have_v joseph_n and_o moses_n both_o of_o one_o time_n fall_v into_o another_o rour_n himself_o error_n 5._o wherefore_o this_o time_n of_o 400._o year_n must_v begin_v at_o isaak_v birth_n though_o precise_o they_o be_v 405._o year_n which_o few_o odd_a year_n in_o so_o great_a a_o sum_n make_v no_o great_a difference_n again_o this_o land_n not_o they_o be_v not_o only_a egypt_n but_o canaan_n and_o where_o the_o text_n rehearse_v these_o three_o they_o shall_v be_v stranger_n serve_v and_o be_v entreat_v evil_a we_o must_v joint_o not_o several_o apply_v all_o these_o to_o the_o time_n limit_v of_o 400._o year_n that_o this_o whole_a time_n they_o be_v either_o stranger_n or_o serve_v or_o be_v afflict_v and_o so_o augustine_n well_o understand_v qu._n 47._o in_o exod._n mercer_n qvest._n xv._n how_o diverse_o a_o generation_n be_v take_v vers._n 16._o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v hither_o etc._n etc._n a_o generation_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n and_o continuance_n of_o a_o age_n as_o matth._n 24.34_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v some_o now_o alive_a may_v live_v to_o see_v it_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n as_o matth._n 1.17_o sometime_o for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n as_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n baruch_n 6.2_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n which_o be_v 70._o year_n be_v limit_v to_o seven_o generation_n for_o 20._o year_n take_v euseb._n lib._n de_fw-la praepar_fw-la 10._o c._n ult_n for_o 33._o year_n herod_n lib._n 2._o for_o 30._o diodor._fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 13._o for_o a_o 100_o dyonis_n halicar_n lib._n 1._o rom._n antiquit_n according_a to_o these_o divers_a acception_n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v here_o a_o generation_n for_o a_o 100_o year_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o israelite_n come_v not_o out_o in_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o jun._n 2._o some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seventy_o year_n out_o of_o the_o psal._n 90.10_o and_o so_o after_o the_o israelite_n have_v dwell_v three_o generation_n that_o be_v thrice_o 70._o year_n 220._o year_n in_o egypt_n then_o in_o the_o four_o 70._o year_n they_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n sic_fw-la junius_n but_o the_o best_a computation_n of_o these_o generation_n name_n be_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n yet_o we_o must_v neither_o begin_v from_o the_o elder_a person_n that_o enter_v into_o egypt_n as_o cajetanus_n and_o lyranus_fw-la reckon_v these_o four_o generation_n from_o jacob_n to_o judas_n from_o judas_n to_o pharez_n pharez_n to_o ezron_n ezron_n to_o caleb_n so_o also_o mercerus_n which_o make_v four_o generation_n which_o computation_n be_v a_o great_a error_n for_o that_o caleb_n which_o enter_v to_o canaan_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o ezron_n but_o of_o jephunne_v jos._n 14.6_o long_o after_o the_o other_o caleb_n for_o we_o read_v of_o three_o calebs_n the_o first_o the_o son_n of_o ezron_n 1_o chron._n 2.9_o the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o hur_z ibid._n v._n 50._o the_o three_o the_o son_n of_o jephunne_v 1_o chron._n 4.15_o from_o judah_n to_o this_o caleb_n be_v six_o or_o seven_o generation_n neither_o can_v ezron_n be_v the_o father_n of_o this_o caleb_n for_o ezron_n come_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n gen._n 46.12_o and_o caleb_n be_v about_o 40._o year_n old_a when_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n josu._n 14.7_o and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n abode_n in_o egypt_n be_v 215._o year_n take_v from_o that_o the_o 40._o year_n of_o calebs_n age_n and_o suppose_v ezron_n to_o have_v be_v but_o five_o year_n old_a at_o his_o come_n to_o egypt_n by_o this_o account_n he_o shall_v be_v 170._o year_n old_a before_o he_o beget_v caleb_n whereas_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o ezron_n be_v bear_v long_o before_o his_o father_n be_v 60._o year_n old_a 1_o chron._n 2.21_o wherefore_o that_o caleb_n which_o live_v with_o josua_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o ezron_n neither_o must_v we_o account_v only_o those_o generation_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o egypt_n as_o perer._n for_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o three_o generation_n caath_n beget_v amram_n in_o egypt_n amram_n aaron_n aaron_n eleazar_n who_o divide_v the_o land_n but_o the_o right_a reckon_n be_v to_o begin_v from_o the_o young_a of_o those_o generation_n that_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n and_o so_o from_o kohath_n to_o eleazar_n be_v four_o generation_n cohath_n beget_v amram_n amram_n beget_v aaron_n aaron_n eleazar_n 4._o but_o philo_n his_o allegorical_a conceit_n i_o let_v pass_v who_o by_o the_o four_o generation_n understand_v the_o four_o age_n of_o man_n life_n when_o after_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o childhood_n the_o riot_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o instruction_n of_o his_o middle_a age_n he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o gravity_n and_o judgement_n for_o who_o see_v not_o how_o unproper_a and_o disagree_v to_o this_o historical_a prophecy_n such_o mystical_a collection_n be_v qvest._n xvi_o why_o god_n spare_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o amorites_n vers._n 16._o
130._o three_o of_o a_o 140._o and_o two_o of_o a_o 150._o year_n and_o in_o these_o day_n some_o be_v find_v far_o to_o exceed_v a_o hundred_o year_n as_o i_o have_v see_v myself_o a_o old_a man_n of_o 124_o year_n of_o age_n at_o eversden_n in_o the_o county_n of_o bedford_n who_o die_v about_o ann_n 1600._o or_o 601._o he_o can_v remember_v bosworth_n field_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o henry_n the_o 7._o be_v then_o as_o he_o affirm_v some_o 15._o year_n old_a 2._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v account_v as_o the_o arcadian_n reckon_v their_o year_n by_o quarter_n or_o the_o egyptian_n by_o month_n as_o some_o have_v think_v for_o then_o henoch_n beget_v child_n at_o 65._o year_n shall_v by_o this_o reckon_n not_o exceed_v six_o year_n and_o a_o half_a when_o he_o have_v a_o child_n and_o this_o egyptian_a year_n consist_v of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o moon_n will_v not_o allow_v above_o two_o day_n and_o a_o half_a to_o a_o month_n whereas_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o 17._o and_o 27._o day_n of_o the_o month_n gen._n 7.11_o and_o 8.14_o it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v number_v by_o complete_a and_o full_a year_n consist_v of_o twelve_o month_n and_o not_o after_o the_o egyptian_a account_n and_o hereunto_o pliny_n give_v testimony_n who_o remember_v in_o the_o same_o place_n before_o recite_v that_o alexander_n cornelius_n xenophon_n do_v write_v that_o some_o live_v 500_o some_o 600._o some_o 800._o year_n josephus_n also_o allege_v manethan_n berosus_n mochus_n estiaâ—s_v the_o egyptian_a chalde_n 3._o phenician_a chronologer_n who_o testify_v that_o those_o old_a father_n live_v towards_o a_o thousand_o year_n qvest._n vi_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o man_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v these_o four_o 1._o the_o natural_a cause_n the_o sound_a constitution_n of_o their_o body_n not_o yet_o decay_v and_o the_o wholesome_a air_n not_o yet_o corrupt_v with_o terrene_a exhalation_n as_o after_o the_o flood_n 2._o the_o moral_a cause_n for_o the_o invention_n and_o find_v out_o of_o art_n and_o science_n which_o as_o josephus_n write_v they_o cause_v to_o be_v grave_v in_o two_o great_a pillar_n one_o of_o brick_n antiq_n another_o of_o stone_n that_o if_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v with_o water_n the_o second_o pillar_n may_v remain_v if_o with_o fire_n the_o first_o for_o so_o have_v they_o learn_v of_o adam_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v twice_o destroy_v and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o pillar_n of_o stone_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o syria_n in_o his_o time_n 3._o the_o civil_a or_o politke_v cause_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v for_o procreation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o theological_a that_o god_n by_o give_v they_o such_o long_a life_n may_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v use_v this_o benefit_n of_o long_a life_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o he_o shorten_v the_o age_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o enjoy_v this_o long_a term_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o attain_v unto_o a_o thousand_o year_n not_o for_o that_o as_o the_o hebrew_n suppose_v god_n grant_v of_o adam_n thousand_o seventy_o year_n to_o david_n not_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o curious_a whereof_o ireneus_fw-la make_v mention_v to_o make_v good_a that_o say_n to_o adam_n in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n because_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o god_n be_v as_o yesterday_o hâ—res_n psal._n 90.3_o and_o so_o adam_n die_v in_o the_o first_o day_n before_o he_o come_v to_o a_o thousand_o but_o god_n hereby_o will_v put_v the_o father_n in_o mind_n of_o mortality_n that_o although_o they_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o fill_v up_o a_o thousand_o lest_o they_o may_v have_v too_o much_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o long_a life_n and_o see_v a_o thousand_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o attain_v to_o 1000_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o nothing_o be_v perfect_a here_o mercer_n qvest._n v._o of_o the_o false_a computation_n of_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n and_o whence_o it_o be_v think_v to_o proceed_v further_o whereas_o the_o septuagint_n do_v much_o differ_v in_o the_o account_n of_o year_n from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n add_v to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o old_a world_n which_o in_o true_a reckon_n make_v but_o 1656._o five_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o year_n more_o so_o make_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o year_n 2242._o it_o be_v diverse_o conjecture_v how_o this_o error_n shall_v arise_v 1._o some_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o of_o purpose_n corrupt_v the_o greek_a text_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o some_o to_o the_o prudency_n of_o the_o 70._o translator_n or_o of_o the_o writer_n and_o scribe_n who_o know_v that_o the_o egyptian_n will_v count_v it_o but_o a_o fable_n that_o the_o father_n live_v so_o many_o astronomical_a year_n make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o take_v it_o after_o the_o count_n of_o the_o egyptian_a year_n whereof_o ten_o make_v but_o one_o year_n and_o therefore_o they_o add_v a_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o father_n age_n before_o they_o beget_v child_n to_o make_v they_o apt_a for_o generation_n but_o where_o the_o year_n will_v serve_v without_o any_o such_o addition_n they_o add_v none_o as_o jere_v live_v a_o 162._o year_n which_o because_o it_o make_v by_o the_o egyptian_a calculation_n sixteen_o year_n and_o some_o what_o more_o the_o septuagint_n there_o alter_v nothing_o this_o be_v augustine_n conjecture_n 13._o but_o howsoever_o the_o septuagint_n come_v to_o be_v so_o corrupt_a it_o be_v apparent_o in_o many_o point_v erroneous_a 1._o they_o add_v unto_o six_o of_o the_o patriarch_n age_n before_o they_o beget_v child_n genesis_n to_o each_o of_o they_o adam_z seth_n enâ—s_n cainon_n malaleel_n henoch_n a_o 100_o year_n and_o detract_v they_o again_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n that_o the_o whole_a sum_n may_v agree_v 2._o they_o take_v away_o from_o methusalems_n age_n before_o he_o have_v child_n 22._o year_n and_o add_v to_o lamechs_n age_n 6._o year_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o they_o miss_v in_o their_o calculation_n in_o methusalems_n year_n they_o make_v he_o to_o live_v a_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o before_o he_o beget_v lamech_n and_o 802._o after_o in_o all_o 969._o whereas_o the_o other_o number_n put_v together_o want_v two_o of_o this_o sum_n make_v but_o 967._o 4._o they_o detract_v from_o lamechs_n age_n 24._o year_n his_o whole_a age_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 777_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n but_o 753._o 5._o by_o their_o computation_n methusalem_n must_v live_v 14._o year_n after_o the_o flood_n for_o they_o make_v he_o to_o live_v 802._o year_n after_o lamech_n be_v bear_v and_o lamech_n live_v 188._o year_n before_o noah_n be_v bear_v and_o in_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o noah_n age_n come_v the_o flood_n lamech_n and_o noah_n make_v but_o 788._o year_n after_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n there_o remain_v yet_o 14._o year_n of_o methusalems_n life_n who_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n computation_n die_v the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o begin_n before_o the_o flood_n come_v for_o in_o the_o ark_n he_o can_v not_o be_v where_o only_o be_v eight_o person_n noah_n and_o his_o wife_n his_o three_o son_n and_o their_o wife_n genes_n 7.7_o and_o s._n peter_n witness_v that_o in_o the_o ark_n eight_o soul_n only_o be_v save_v 1_o pet_n 3.20_o and_o to_o say_v that_o methuselah_n be_v save_v in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n with_o his_o father_n henoch_n be_v a_o fabulous_a fiction_n without_o ground_n mercerus_n qvest._n vi_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o inequality_n of_o generation_n in_o the_o father_n whereas_o the_o patriarch_n at_o divers_a age_n begin_v to_o beget_v child_n mahalaleel_n and_o henoch_n at_o 56._o year_n jere_v at_o a_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o year_n lamech_n at_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o two_o noah_n at_o five_o hundred_o 1._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o noah_n holiness_n that_o so_o long_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n see_v henoch_n that_o for_o his_o godly_a life_n be_v translate_v have_v child_n at_o 65._o year_n 2._o neither_o as_o pererius_n conjecture_v be_v it_o like_o that_o noah_n have_v other_o elder_a son_n which_o be_v dead_a before_o the_o flood_n come_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v
josephus_n add_v further_a that_o the_o israelite_n make_v ditch_n and_o trench_n to_o convey_v the_o river_n and_o build_v the_o great_a pyramid_n of_o brick_n yea_o they_o carry_v the_o filth_n and_o dust_n out_o of_o the_o city_n lib._n 2._o antiquit_n cap._n 5._o 3._o eusebius_n out_o of_o eupolimus_n write_v that_o to_o make_v the_o hebrew_n more_o odious_a they_o be_v command_v to_o go_v otherwise_o apparel_v than_o the_o egyptian_n 4._o but_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v further_o than_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o business_n of_o their_o work_n be_v set_v forth_o vers_fw-la 14._o they_o wrought_v in_o clay_n and_o brick_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o rural_a work_n exod._n 5._o they_o be_v compel_v to_o seek_v straw_n themselves_o to_o make_v their_o brick_n with_o and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v diminish_v of_o their_o daily_a task_n &_o if_o they_o fail_v their_o officer_n be_v beat_v and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o hard_a servitude_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o break_v the_o band_n of_o their_o yoke_n levit._n 26.13_o and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o iron_n furnace_n deut._n 4.20_o 5._o thus_o the_o egyptian_n three_o way_n keep_v they_o under_o they_o exact_v of_o they_o tribute_n to_o empoverish_v their_o wealth_n bor._n they_o lay_v burden_n upon_o they_o to_o weaken_v their_o body_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o hinder_v their_o generation_n and_o increase_n simler_n quest_n xi_o of_o the_o city_n pithom_n and_o rameses_n which_o the_o israelite_n build_v for_o pharaoh_n vers._n 11._o and_o they_o build_v the_o city_n of_o munition_n pithom_n and_o ruhumses_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v mischenoth_v which_o signify_v not_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o latin_a translation_n read_v be_v deceive_v as_o be_v like_a by_o the_o similitude_n of_o this_o word_n and_o succoth_a which_o signify_v tabernacle_n most_o read_v the_o city_n of_o treasure_n as_o sochen_n be_v take_v for_o a_o treasurer_n isa._n 22.15_o the_o hebrew_n take_v they_o to_o be_v granary_n where_o the_o egyptian_n lay_v up_o their_o store_n of_o corn_n which_o be_v the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n &_o so_o vatablus_n read_v repositoria_fw-la storehouse_n lyranus_fw-la think_v they_o be_v call_v city_n of_o treasure_n because_o they_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o treasure_n oleaster_n derive_v the_o word_n of_o suchan_n to_o enclose_v or_o shut_v up_o as_o it_o be_v take_v psal._n 139.3_o thou_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o my_o way_n and_o so_o mischenoth_v shall_v signify_v place_n make_v to_o keep_v or_o shut_v up_o any_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v take_v city_n of_o defence_n enclose_v with_o wall_n pererius_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o these_o be_v city_n of_o munition_n as_o the_o septuagint_n read_v and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v 1_o king_n 9.19_o sic_fw-la jun._n 2._o pithom_n some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o town_n butis_fw-la or_o buto_n at_o one_o of_o the_o mouth_n or_o door_n of_o nilus_n famous_a for_o the_o oracle_n of_o latona_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o town_n patraion_n in_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n towards_o arabia_n petraea_n whither_o reach_v the_o great_a ditch_n make_v from_o nilus_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o herodotus_n false_o ascribe_v to_o pharaoh_n necho_n jun._n 3._o the_o other_o city_n rahamses_n tostatus_n think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o land_n of_o gosen_n mention_v gen._n 47.11_o by_o anticipation_n not_o bear_v then_o that_o name_n but_o so_o call_v when_o moses_n write_v that_o book_n hierome_n think_v that_o it_o be_v there_o the_o name_n of_o a_o province_n hebrâ—iâ—_n here_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o province_n perer._n which_o be_v most_o like_a because_o the_o israelite_n take_v their_o journey_n from_o rameses_n but_o from_o one_o city_n be_v so_o many_o they_o can_v not_o go_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o hebrew_n point_n to_o be_v a_o divers_a place_n from_o the_o other_o for_o that_o be_v call_v rahmeses_n this_o rahamses_n and_o so_o think_v junius_n 4._o the_o septuagint_n beside_o these_o two_o city_n make_v mention_n also_o in_o this_o place_n of_o on_o which_o be_v heliopolis_n but_o this_o city_n be_v not_o now_o build_v by_o the_o israelite_n as_o hierome_n well_o observe_v see_v long_o before_o in_o the_o story_n of_o joseph_n pâ—tipherah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o on._n and_o the_o septuag_n gen._n 41._o do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v heliopolis_n quest_n xii_o how_o many_o year_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v continue_v now_o concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o israelite_n 1._o it_o be_v neither_o so_o long_o as_o josephus_n think_v four_o hundred_o year_n for_o see_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o be_v in_o egypt_n can_v not_o be_v above_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n exod._n 12.40_o and_o joseph_n live_v seventy_o year_n after_o jacob_n come_v into_o egypt_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o this_o affliction_n begin_v forty_o year_n before_o josephs_n death_n and_o beside_o josephus_n be_v herein_o contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o in_o the_o same_o book_n lib._n 2._o antiquit_n make_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o israelite_n abode_n in_o egypt_n but_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o time_n so_o long_o as_o eusebius_n conjecture_v 144._o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n for_o not_o only_a joseph_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o generation_n be_v dead_a before_o their_o oppression_n begin_v of_o the_o which_o number_n be_v levi_n who_o live_v 23._o year_n after_o joseph_n for_o he_o be_v four_o year_n elder_a than_o he_o and_o live_v 137._o year_n and_o joseph_n die_v at_o 110._o year_n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o hebrew_n certain_a that_o the_o affliction_n take_v beginning_n at_o the_o death_n of_o levi_n from_o whence_o to_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v 122._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o for_o not_o only_a levi_n but_o all_o of_o that_o generation_n be_v dead_a whereof_o some_o come_v very_o young_a into_o egypt_n as_o phares_n not_o then_o above_o a_o year_n old_a who_o be_v like_a to_o have_v survive_v levi_n long_o ex_fw-la perer._n 4._o nor_o yet_o do_v their_o servitude_n continue_v a_o hundred_o &_o fifteen_o year_n begin_v after_o one_o hundred_o year_n of_o their_o be_v in_o egypt_n which_o be_v a_o full_a generation_n simler_n for_o phares_n be_v of_o that_o generation_n who_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v exceed_v a_o hundred_o year_n 5._o wherefore_o see_v all_o that_o generation_n be_v first_o dead_a of_o the_o which_o phares_n be_v one_o who_o be_v a_o year_n old_a at_o jacob_n come_v into_o egypt_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o year_n of_o man_n life_n then_o which_o be_v about_o 130._o as_o levi_n live_v 137._o kohath_n 133._o aaram_fw-la 137._o exod._n 6.16_o 20._o then_o it_o will_v follow_v phares_n age_n of_o 130._o be_v subduce_v from_o 215._o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o egypt_n there_o will_v remain_v about_o 86._o or_o 87._o year_n of_o their_o affliction_n when_o the_o hebrew_n suppose_v miriam_n moses_n sister_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v so_o call_v of_o the_o bitter_a affliction_n which_o be_v all_o her_o time_n ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n xiii_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o poeple_n to_o be_v afflict_v in_o egypt_n why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o own_o people_n to_o be_v thus_o hardly_o entreat_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o chief_o or_o only_o for_o their_o idolatry_n which_o they_o learned_a and_o practise_v in_o egypt_n as_o thostatus_n think_v quest._n 7._o in_o exod._a for_o though_o it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o learn_v some_o corruption_n that_o way_n of_o the_o egyptian_n as_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o the_o breast_n of_o their_o virginity_n be_v press_v and_o they_o commit_v fornication_n in_o their_o youth_n in_o egypt_n esa_n 23.2_o &_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o set_n up_o of_o the_o golden_a calf_n which_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o egyptian_n god_n apis_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o practise_v idolatry_n while_o joseph_n live_v nor_o general_o be_v corrupt_v for_o then_o the_o egyptian_n in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v not_o have_v so_o hate_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v conformable_a unto_o they_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n 2._o other_o reason_n therefore_o may_v be_v better_o yield_v why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v thus_o try_v 1._o that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v hate_v the_o impure_a manner_n and_o superstition_n of_o egypt_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o
three_o condition_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v by_o hierome_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la divinitutem_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n posse_fw-la oculos_fw-la carnis_fw-la aspicere_fw-la sed_fw-la mentis_fw-la that_o not_o only_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n deo_fw-la but_o neither_o of_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n can_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n see_v but_o of_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o athanasius_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o augustine_n deum_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n nisi_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o mente_fw-la nosci_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o god_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a but_o as_o he_o may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n these_o then_o at_o this_o time_n see_v not_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o certain_a visible_a sign_n only_o and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o presence_n second_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o full_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o world_n than_o in_o this_o as_o augustine_n say_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la videre_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o in_o this_o life_n as_o he_o be_v eâ—_n promittitur_fw-la sanctis_fw-la in_o alia_fw-la vita_fw-la to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o next_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o gregory_n quamdiu_fw-la hic_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la vivitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n god_n can_v be_v see_v in_o his_o nature_n etc._n etc._n three_o yet_o full_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v not_o be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o saint_n no_o not_o in_o the_o next_o life_n as_o augustine_n to_o this_o purpose_n cit_v ambrose_n interpret_n that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o only_o have_v immortaliter_fw-la 6.16_o etc._n etc._n who_o never_o man_n see_v neither_o can_v see_v etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi natura_fw-la ipsim_fw-la est_fw-la invisibilitas_fw-la sicut_fw-la incorruptibilitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v invisible_a as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v incorruptible_a that_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o next_o world_n of_o invisible_a to_o become_v visible_a because_o he_o can_v of_o incorruptible_a become_v corruptible_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a 1â—_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v thus_o vnde_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la ista_fw-la distinguere_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v join_v together_o to_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v incorruptible_a for_o ever_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o but_o invisible_a not_o in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o only_o in_o this_o contrary_a then_o to_o this_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o venturous_a and_o bold_a position_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o life_n participate_v with_o christ_n godhead_n and_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o his_o divine_a substance_n 112._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o his_o saint_n shall_v not_o see_v in_o which_o assertion_n augustine_n do_v direct_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o such_o dogmatist_n and_o novelist_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la dei_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la quisquam_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la oculis_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mente_fw-la aliquando_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la not_o because_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n any_o can_v comprehend_v at_o any_o time_n not_o only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o mind_n itself_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o see_v another_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a in_o see_v etc._n etc._n totum_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la videndo_fw-la quod_fw-la ita_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la ejus_fw-la lateat_fw-la videntem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a be_v comprehend_v in_o see_v which_o it_o so_o see_v that_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o seer_n etc._n etc._n here_o augustine_n evident_o testify_v that_o god_n can_v whole_o be_v see_v unless_o nothing_o in_o the_o godhead_n shall_v be_v hide_v unto_o we_o which_o here_o he_o manifest_o deny_v 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n honour_n in_o this_o life_n no_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n vers._n 1._o come_v up_o thou_o and_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o which_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v up_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n afterward_o be_v slay_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o show_v that_o preferment_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v often_o exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a fall_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d appoint_v pharaoh_n 1â—_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o ferus_fw-la 2._o observ._n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d patience_n vers._n 16._o the_o seven_o day_n the_o lord_n call_v to_o moses_n god_n will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o call_v unto_o moses_n but_o make_v he_o to_o wait_v six_o day_n ne_o 〈◊〉_d familiaritate_fw-la superâ—iret_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v be_v proud_a by_o too_o much_o familiarity_n oleaster_n ut_fw-la discamus_fw-la patient_fw-la far_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o bear_v it_o patient_o if_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o our_o desire_n lippoman_n as_o s._n paul_n therefore_o be_v seek_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o be_v buffer_v may_v depart_v from_o he_o 2_o cor._n â—â—_o 8_o 3._o observ._n sufficient_a deputy_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d absence_n vers._n 14._o in_o that_o moses_n leave_v aaron_n and_o hur_z in_o his_o place_n it_o show_v that_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d in_o minister_n god_n will_v bless_v to_o leave_v able_a deputy_n in_o their_o place_n when_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o contrary_a fault_n he_o will_v severe_o punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o observ._n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n xxv_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n moses_n begin_v to_o set_v forth_o such_o general_a ceremony_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o institute_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o the_o preparation_n to_o vers_n 10._o the_o description_n to_o vers_n 40._o 1._o in_o the_o preparation_n these_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n 1._o who_o shall_v offer_v the_o thing_n require_v namely_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 2._o 2._o what_o they_o shall_v offer_v vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 3._o to_o what_o end_n vers_n 8._o 4._o after_o what_o manner_n vers_fw-la 9_o 2._o in_o the_o description_n first_o the_o ark_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v both_o the_o body_n thereof_o 1._o of_o what_o matter_n vers_fw-la 10._o 2._o of_o what_o measure_n vers_fw-la 10._o 3._o with_o what_o ornament_n it_o must_v be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n vers_n 11._o 4._o what_o adjunct_n and_o appendant_o both_o of_o ring_n and_o bar_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o 5._o and_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 16._o as_o also_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n 1._o the_o matter_n vers_fw-la 18._o 2._o measure_n vers_fw-la 18._o 3._o the_o fashion_n with_o cherubim_n how_o to_o be_v make_v vers_fw-la 19_o and_o how_o to_o be_v place_v vers_n 20._o 4._o the_o place_n of_o the_o cover_n vers_n 21._o 5._o the_o use_n vers_fw-la 22._o second_o the_o table_n be_v describe_v 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o measure_n and_o form_n vers_fw-la 23._o 3._o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o crown_n vers_fw-la 24._o the_o border_n vers_fw-la 25._o the_o ring_n vers_n 26._o 4._o the_o appendant_o the_o bar_n v_o 28._o 5._o the_o appertenants_a the_o dish_n cup_n goblet_n vers_fw-la 29._o 6._o the_o use_n to_o set_v the_o shewbread_n upon_o vers_n 30._o three_o the_o candlestick_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o the_o matter_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n to_o be_v wrought_v of_o gold_n beat_v with_o the_o hammer_n vers_fw-la 31._o 2._o the_o part_n six_o branch_n three_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o three_o on_o the_o other_o vers_n 32._o 3._o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n with_o bowl_n almond_n knop_n and_o flower_n to_o v_o 37._o 4._o the_o use_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 37._o 5._o the_o appertenance_n the_o snuffer_n and_o snuffe-dish_n vers_fw-la 37._o 6._o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n all_o this_o must_v be_v make_v vers_fw-la 39_o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n etc._n vers._n 4._o fine_a linen_n g._n rather_o than_o cotton_n or_o bombasine_n i._o or_o silk_n caeter_fw-la have_v h._n vers._n 5._o badger_n skin_n i.u.a.p.c._n or_o skin_n of_o
go_v upright_o before_o neither_o at_o that_o instant_n only_o when_o satan_n use_v he_o but_o whereas_o he_o do_v extol_v himself_o against_o man_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o first_o condition_n and_o his_o creep_a and_o feed_v of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v ignominious_a before_o be_v acccurse_v and_o make_v reproachful_n now_o mercer_n calvin_n qvest._n xxiv_o of_o the_o enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n 1._o this_o first_o be_v true_o understand_v of_o christ_n woman_n quia_fw-la solus_fw-la ita_fw-la semen_fw-mi multeris_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la viri_fw-la semen_fw-mi sit_fw-la who_o be_v so_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o man_n and_o between_o christ_n and_o satan_n the_o great_a enmity_n be_v who_o consent_v to_o he_o in_o nothing_o 2._o we_o may_v also_o understand_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n all_o the_o elect_n and_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n all_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o between_o who_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o wicked_a there_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a enmity_n and_o therefore_o rupertus_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n num._n 21._o which_o declare_v the_o continual_a combat_n between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n 20._o 3._o part_v of_o this_o sentence_n be_v literal_o true_a in_o the_o serpent_n for_o as_o rupertus_n note_v if_o a_o woman_n tread_v upon_o the_o serpent_n with_o her_o bare_a foot_n he_o present_o die_v but_o if_o he_o first_o bite_v her_o heel_n the_o woman_n die_v of_o that_o poison_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o between_o man_n and_o those_o venomous_a creature_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a hatred_n that_o one_o can_v endure_v the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o other_o 4._o some_o do_v marvel_n why_o the_o serpent_n be_v not_o make_v mute_a and_o dumb_a dumb_a see_v satan_n abuse_v his_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n to_o tempt_v the_o woman_n the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o the_o punishment_n be_v include_v in_o that_o dust_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o meat_n for_o such_o who_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o earth_n can_v speak_v and_o to_o this_o day_n we_o see_v that_o the_o punishment_n remain_v upon_o the_o serpent_n who_o make_v no_o perfect_a sound_n as_o other_o cattle_n do_v but_o hiss_v only_o 5._o satan_n be_v accurse_v before_o god_n before_o nor_o any_o hope_n of_o recovery_n remain_v but_o now_o the_o sentence_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n heel_n and_o satan_n state_n declare_v to_o be_v irreparable_a for_o his_o punishment_n shall_v endure_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o 6._o some_o by_o the_o heel_n understand_v the_o end_n or_o extremity_n as_o onkelos_n that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o serpent_n shall_v bite_v the_o heel_n some_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n which_o satan_n pinch_v at_o when_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o thereby_o christ_n give_v he_o a_o deadly_a blow_n upon_o the_o head_n but_o general_o it_o signify_v the_o weak_a part_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o satan_n shall_v be_v nibble_v and_o bite_v at_o the_o heel_n dust_n as_o a_o serpent_n do_v when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o turn_v upon_o his_o back_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v touch_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o try_v they_o with_o many_o temptation_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o mercer_n 7._o by_o the_o dust_n also_o some_o understand_v terrene_a and_o earthly_a thing_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v conversant_a be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n some_o the_o grave_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o dead_a man_n where_o the_o spirit_n appear_v but_o this_o clause_n be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o serpent_n who_o as_o he_o be_v satan_n instrument_n to_o cause_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v feed_v of_o the_o dust_n qvest._n xxv_o of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o woman_n vers._n 16._o i_o will_v great_o increase_v thy_o sorrow_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o woman_n as_o rupertus_n well_o note_v pro_fw-la seductione_n conceptus_fw-la multiplicitas_fw-la pro_fw-la gulae_fw-la oblectamento_fw-la uterâ—_n dolour_n pro_fw-la scandalo_fw-la quod_fw-la viro_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la servitutis_fw-la poena_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o she_o be_v seduce_v she_o have_v sorrow_n in_o conceive_v for_o the_o delight_n of_o her_o eye_n the_o pain_n of_o her_o womb_n for_o the_o offence_n in_o entice_v her_o husband_n subjection_n unto_o he_o but_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o conception_n 1._o it_o be_v neither_o with_o oleaster_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o child_n so_o long_o in_o the_o womb_n for_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n 23._o and_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o bear_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n 2._o neither_o do_v the_o curse_n consist_v in_o the_o multiplicity_n as_o rupertus_n because_o many_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v ordain_v to_o destruction_n for_o simple_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v a_o blessing_n psal._n 27.3_o ibid._n 3._o but_o hereby_o the_o many_o sorrow_n be_v signify_v which_o woman_n do_v endure_v in_o the_o conception_n of_o their_o child_n as_o faintness_n loathe_v of_o meat_n long_v for_o strange_a thing_n grief_n ache_n unwilsomnesse_n peril_n of_o abortion_n and_o such_o like_a second_o whereas_o woman_n shall_v before_o have_v bring_v forth_o without_o pain_n now_o their_o travail_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n in_o so_o much_o as_o many_o have_v miscarry_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o their_o child_n as_o rachel_n and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o aristotle_n 9_o that_o no_o other_o creature_n with_o such_o difficulty_n bring_v forth_o her_o young_a as_o woman_n do_v which_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o this_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o they_o three_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o woman_n desire_n shall_v be_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o she_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o natural_a desire_n the_o woman_n have_v eftsoon_o of_o her_o husband_n company_n notwithstanding_o her_o painful_a travail_n punishment_n which_o be_v no_o punishment_n but_o a_o delight_n unto_o they_o 2._o but_o of_o that_o subjection_n whereby_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n practise_v among_o pagan_n woman_n do_v depend_v upon_o their_o husband_n the_o woman_n shall_v before_o have_v be_v obedient_a to_o man_n but_o of_o a_o love_a society_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o counsel_n nor_o of_o a_o urge_v necessity_n as_o now_o whereby_o the_o woman_n in_o rerespect_n of_o her_o weakness_n both_o with_o her_o will_n depend_v of_o her_o husband_n for_o her_o direction_n and_o provision_n of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o against_o she_o will_v she_o often_o endure_v the_o hard_a yoke_n of_o a_o unequal_a commander_n qvest._n xxvi_o how_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v unto_o man_n vers._n 17._o cvrsed_a be_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o serpent_n be_v only_o pronounce_v accurse_v because_o his_o state_n be_v remediless_a and_o desperate_a but_o neither_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v accurse_v for_o who_o there_o be_v hope_n 2._o the_o earth_n be_v accurse_v not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n of_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n do_v yet_o groan_v with_o we_o together_o 3._o some_o hebrew_n note_n that_o some_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o this_o punishment_n to_o eat_v their_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n as_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o no_o woman_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o punishment_n because_o the_o woman_n both_o sin_v herself_o and_o entice_v the_o man_n so_o do_v not_o adam_n but_o this_o sentence_n be_v general_a against_o all_o man_n that_o although_o one_o particular_a only_o be_v express_v of_o the_o labour_n and_o toil_n in_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n yet_o therein_o be_v contain_v all_o other_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n from_o the_o which_o none_o be_v free_a 4._o some_o hebrew_n think_v that_o in_o man_n innocence_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v travel_v so_o for_o his_o bread_n as_o in_o thresh_v grind_a bake_v of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o although_o man_n shall_v not_o then_o have_v live_v
become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o 1._o not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n as_o oleaster_n interprete_v or_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o great_a person_n for_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o use_v in_o those_o day_n neither_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o god_n alike_o 2._o but_o by_o we_o the_o trinity_n be_v understand_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v utter_v ironice_n by_o way_n of_o derision_n adam_n be_v rebuke_v that_o he_o come_v far_o short_a to_o be_v as_o god_n as_o satan_n promise_v he_o either_o as_o god_n the_o father_n in_o power_n or_o as_o the_o son_n in_o wisdom_n or_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o goodness_n holiness_n verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la insultantis_fw-la as_o augustine_n say_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la factus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la 33._o qualis_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la factus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la conservavit_fw-la they_o be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o insult_v because_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v make_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v that_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o be_v make_v and_o as_o rupertus_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la sicut_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la penefactus_fw-la erat_fw-la sicut_fw-la diabolus_fw-la he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v as_o god_n that_o he_o be_v almost_o become_v as_o the_o devil_n if_o god_n mercy_n have_v not_o prevent_v he_o 3._o i_o rather_o prefer_v this_o sense_n with_o mercerus_n and_o calvin_n that_o god_n speak_v ironical_o 28._o even_o in_o adam_n hear_n then_o either_o with_o junius_n and_o paguine_a to_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o time_n past_a when_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n or_o to_o make_v it_o a_o affirmative_a speech_n of_o the_o time_n present_a with_o onkelos_n that_o adam_n now_o of_o himself_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a as_o god_n for_o than_o he_o have_v gain_v and_o not_o lose_v by_o his_o transgression_n he_o know_v evil_a by_o experience_n as_o he_o do_v not_o before_o but_o he_o have_v no_o such_o perfect_a knowledge_n as_o in_o the_o angel_n therefore_o the_o lord_n here_o deride_v man_n folly_n and_o allude_v to_o the_o vain_a word_n of_o satan_n who_o promise_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n 4._o and_o where_o he_o say_v lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n by_o live_v forever_o 1._o neither_o long_a life_n be_v mean_v 2._o nor_o that_o god_n herein_o have_v compassion_n of_o man_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o so_o miserable_a a_o estate_n he_o shall_v not_o always_o live_v in_o it_o 3._o neither_o that_o if_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v live_v for_o ever_o as_o calvin_n think_v that_o god_n vitam_fw-la conjungit_fw-la cum_fw-la externa_fw-la tessera_fw-la do_o join_v life_n with_o the_o outward_a sign_n for_o the_o tree_n of_o itself_o give_v not_o life_n but_o be_v a_o symbol_n only_o of_o immortality_n which_o man_n shall_v have_v receive_v of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v persevere_v in_o his_o obedience_n muscul._n iâ—_n 5._o but_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v deprive_v man_n of_o life_n he_o take_v away_o also_o the_o symbol_n of_o it_o and_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n who_o foolish_o may_v think_v to_o recover_v his_o estate_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o by_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n be_v express_v that_o voluntary_a action_n whereby_o man_n of_o purpose_n will_v have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o relieve_v himself_o mercer_n 6._o now_o although_o it_o have_v not_o be_v material_a though_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o it_o can_v not_o have_v help_v he_o now_o yet_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o ramban_n that_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o at_o all_o qvest._n xxxii_o at_o what_o time_n adam_n fall_v vers._n 23._o therefore_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o forth_o from_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n here_o a_o great_a question_n be_v move_v how_o long_a adam_n continue_v in_o paradise_n and_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n some_o will_v have_v adam_n to_o continue_v so_o long_o in_o paradise_n as_o christ_n live_v year_n on_o earth_n other_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o that_o christ_n fast_v so_o many_o day_n for_o a_o remedy_n against_o adam_n intemperancy_n in_o paradise_n so_o long_o other_o think_v that_o adam_n fall_v the_o next_o day_n after_o his_o creation_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n as_o tostatus_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o god_n upon_o that_o day_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o rejoice_v will_v execute_v judgement_n nor_o curse_v in_o that_o day_n which_o he_o bless_a some_o think_v that_o adam_n fall_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n that_o day_n seven_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v as_o pererius_n but_o the_o most_o approve_a opinion_n be_v that_o adam_n fall_v the_o same_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v present_o after_o their_o creation_n sin_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n non_fw-la steâ—it_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la do_v not_o stand_v or_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n joh._n 8.44_o hereunto_o augustine_n consent_v 11.23_o factus_fw-la coâ—tinuo_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la luce_fw-fr veritatis_fw-la avertit_fw-la as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v he_o present_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n unde_fw-la angelicae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la dulcedinem_fw-la non_fw-la gustavit_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la acceptam_fw-la fast_a idivit_fw-la sed_fw-la nolendo_fw-la accipere_fw-la de_fw-la seruit_fw-la &_o amifit_n so_o he_o taste_v not_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o angelical_a life_n which_o he_o loathe_v not_o be_v receive_v but_o by_o disdain_v to_o receive_v it_o lose_v it_o so_o it_o be_v like_a that_o man_n also_o eftsoon_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o creation_n 2._o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8.44_o not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o man_n creation_n therefore_o at_o the_o very_a first_o he_o set_v upon_o they_o 3._o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v insinuate_v as_o much_o who_o will_v then_o assault_v they_o when_o they_o be_v least_o able_a to_o resist_v before_o they_o by_o experience_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o obedience_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o man_n sin_v shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n before_o he_o have_v full_o taste_v of_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o lest_o he_o afterward_o may_v have_v be_v torment_v with_o the_o loss_n and_o attempt_v to_o return_v 5._o and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o serpent_n first_o onset_n have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o taste_v of_o any_o fruit_n but_o at_o the_o very_a first_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v offer_v before_o their_o appetite_n have_v be_v serve_v with_o any_o other_o 6._o adam_n have_v not_o yet_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 21._o lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v also_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n be_v in_o a_o error_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o other_o tree_n and_o special_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 21._o but_o if_o they_o have_v stay_v any_o time_n in_o paradise_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o they_o shall_v have_v taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o paradise_n where_o adam_n chief_a abode_n be_v 7._o likewise_o see_v present_o after_o the_o creation_n they_o be_v bid_v increase_n and_o multiply_v it_o be_v not_o other_o like_a but_o the_o man_n shall_v have_v know_v his_o wife_n in_o paradise_n if_o they_o have_v stay_v there_o so_o long_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v get_v child_n without_o sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n say_v quasi_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la state_n facti_fw-la credendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la expectanda_fw-la esset_fw-la maturitas_fw-la pubertatis_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la illud_fw-la tunc_fw-la legitimum_fw-la esset_fw-la eâ—m_fw-la primum_fw-la fieri_fw-la potuit_fw-la as_o though_o they_o be_v create_v of_o such_o a_o age_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o procreation_n or_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o come_v together_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v 8._o what_o become_v of_o lion_n and_o bear_n that_o live_v of_o flesh_n all_o this_o while_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n they_o can_v not_o fast_o so_o long_o and_o flesh_n they_o do_v not_o eat_v because_o there_o be_v no_o death_n before_o man_n fall_n and_o they_o do_v not_o feed_v on_o grass_n for_o then_o their_o nature_n shall_v not_o so_o soon_o have_v be_v change_v to_o devour_v flesh_n 9_o
exercise_v his_o strength_n 30._o as_o augustine_n again_o say_v administrat_fw-la omâ—ia_fw-la qua_fw-la creavit_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la proprios_fw-la motus_fw-la exercere_fw-la sinat_fw-la god_n do_v so_o govern_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o create_v that_o yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o own_o motion_n 3._o god_n may_v just_o suffer_v this_o to_o be_v do_v because_o he_o do_v know_v how_o to_o turn_v adam_n fall_n unto_o good_a 10._o deuâ—_n permisit_fw-la hominem_fw-la tentari_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la sciebut_fw-la esse_fw-la casurum_fw-la quid_fw-la simul_fw-la videbat_fw-la eo_fw-la casu_fw-la sâ—â—â—ti_fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n suffer_v man_n to_o be_v tempt_v who_o he_o know_v shall_v fall_v because_o he_o see_v how_o to_o use_v his_o fall_n to_o declare_v his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n while_o he_o just_o punish_v some_o out_o of_o the_o same_o damn_a mass_n and_o deliver_v other_o in_o mercy_n doct._n vi_o adam_n not_o damn_v whereas_o v_o 15._o a_o promise_n be_v make_v concern_v christ_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n from_o hence_o we_o infer_v that_o our_o first_o patent_n though_o they_o sin_v yet_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v restore_v and_o not_o utter_o condemn_v which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o tatiaâ—es_n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 23._o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n we_o read_v that_o wisdom_n preserve_v the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o offence_n c._n 10.1_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o adam_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.38_o he_o be_v not_o then_o the_o child_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n everlasting_o to_o perish_v doct._n vii_o wherein_o adam_n transgress_v now_o because_o carnal_a man_n do_v extenuate_v adam_n sin_n that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n for_o eat_v a_o apple_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n transgression_n wherein_o many_o sin_n concur_v 1._o there_o be_v in_o they_o both_o incredulity_n in_o not_o believe_a god_n word_n to_o be_v true_a 2._o unthankfulness_n in_o not_o be_v content_v with_o their_o estate_n 3._o pride_n in_o desire_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n 4._o wantonness_n in_o sin_v without_o any_o necessity_n have_v all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n beside_o to_o ear_n of_o 5._o there_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o gluttony_n in_o pamper_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o belâ—â—e_n 6._o disobedience_n in_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n 7._o curiosity_n in_o covet_v to_o know_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o fruit_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n 8._o presumption_n in_o that_o they_o presume_v of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v though_o they_o do_v eat_v 9_o then_o follow_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o nakedness_n 10._o they_o excuse_v their_o sin_n 11._o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o homicide_n in_o bring_v death_n not_o only_o upon_o themselves_o but_o all_o their_o posterity_n 12._o beside_o eva_n seduce_v her_o husband_n 13._o adam_n sin_v in_o his_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o his_o wife_n in_o listen_v to_o she_o 14._o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o commandment_n make_v the_o transgression_n more_o heinous_a as_o augustine_n well_o note_v 70._o answer_v to_o this_o question_n why_o god_n forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n si_fw-mi bona_fw-la est_fw-la quare_fw-la non_fw-la tango_fw-la si_fw-mi mala_fw-la est_fw-la quare_fw-la in_o paradise_n ideo_fw-la in_o paradiso_n est_fw-la quia_fw-la bona_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la nolâ—_n tangâ—â—_n quiâ—_n obedientem_fw-la te_fw-la volâ—_n if_o it_o be_v good_a why_o do_v i_o not_o touch_v it_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a why_o be_v it_o in_o paradise_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n because_o it_o be_v good_a but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o touch_v it_o because_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o obedient_a god_n can_v not_o then_o make_v better_a trial_n of_o man_n obedience_n than_o in_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v good_a place_n of_o confutation_n confut_o i._o infidelity_n not_o pride_n the_o first_o sin_n of_o our_o parent_n 1._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n be_v that_o pride_n be_v the_o first_o sin_n that_o eva_n be_v tempt_v unto_o because_o satan_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o evident_a that_o their_o first_o sin_n be_v infidelity_n first_o satan_n tell_v they_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o 1._o and_o so_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o have_v very_o believe_v that_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v threaten_v they_o will_v never_o have_v give_v any_o credit_n to_o satan_n confut._n ii_o our_o parent_n lose_v not_o their_o faith_n 2._o bellarmine_n also_o hold_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o their_o transgression_n lose_v their_o faith_n because_o by_o the_o seducement_n of_o satan_n they_o believe_v not_o what_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v ans._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o if_o in_o this_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n they_o fail_v that_o therefore_o total_o their_o faith_n be_v extinguish_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v seduce_v in_o one_o article_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v he_o present_o strip_v of_o all_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o formal_a infidelity_n as_o though_o witting_o they_o reject_v god_n word_n but_o they_o be_v material_o deceive_v only_o and_o their_o sudden_a &_o violent_a affection_n over-shadowed_n their_o knowledge_n &_o judgement_n 3._o so_o peter_n deny_v christ_n through_o fear_n and_o frailty_n yet_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o can_v not_o so_o at_o once_o cast_v off_o all_o opinion_n of_o christ_n hâ—s_o faith_n be_v shake_v and_o winnow_v but_o it_o fail_v not_o as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o luke_n 23.22_o and_o so_o be_v the_o case_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n confut._n iii_o not_o marie_n but_o christ_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n read_v she_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o popish_a writer_n understand_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o pererius_n doubt_v not_o to_o give_v this_o marginal_a note_n 1â—_n b._n virgo_fw-la contrivit_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o bellarmine_n also_o justify_v this_o translation_n whereas_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v he_o ipsum_fw-la it_o in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n which_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o seed_n the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o chalde_n read_v he_o in_o the_o masculine_a understand_v it_o of_o christ_n for_o none_o else_o but_o christ_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n confut._n four_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n can_v not_o actual_o give_v life_n but_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o it_o 4._o vers_fw-la 22._o jest_n he_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o bellarmine_n will_v prove_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o tree_n by_o eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o may_v bring_v true_a immortality_n â—8_o ans._n 1._o as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a so_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v this_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n utter_v that_o as_o a_o man_n simple_o think_v to_o get_v knowledge_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o one_o so_o he_o may_v imagine_v to_o obtain_v life_n by_o the_o other_o 2._o for_o if_o adam_n may_v have_v live_v by_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n now_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v how_o will_v that_o other_o say_v have_v take_v effect_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2.17_o these_o speech_n have_v be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v significative_a non_fw-fr effective_a not_o in_o operation_n â—ut_v in_o signification_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o life_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o by_o god_n gift_n shall_v have_v be_v preserve_v if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v and_o therefore_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o life_n lose_v also_o the_o sign_n thereof_o place_n of_o exhortation_n and_o practice_n tentation_n 1._o we_o have_v here_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o from_o v_o 1._o to_o v_o 7._o the_o degree_n of_o tentation_n 1._o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n 2._o delectation_n the_o woman_n see_v the_o tree_n be_v pleasant_a etc._n etc._n 3._o consent_v she_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n desire_v she_o do_v eat_v
that_o cain_n dwell_v in_o eden_n but_o over_o against_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v on_o the_o east_n side_n now_o paradise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v plant_v not_o on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o eden_n but_o in_o eden_n towards_o the_o east_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o situation_n as_o it_o be_v then_o to_o the_o israelite_n be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o moses_n write_v this_o story_n in_o the_o desert_n 3._o all_o the_o translator_n in_o this_o place_n take_v this_o word_n eden_n for_o a_o proper_a name_n 3._o doct._n henoch_n the_o first_o city_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o v._o 17_o he_o call_v the_o city_n henoch_n hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a who_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o city_n that_o they_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n as_o aristotle_n think_v 2._o neither_o that_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v build_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o jupiter_n who_o be_v after_o the_o flood_n 3._o neither_o that_o athens_n or_o cecropia_n build_v by_o cecrops_n as_o the_o greek_n 4._o or_o argos_n as_o the_o argive_n 5._o or_o thebes_n as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o first_o city_n but_o this_o city_n build_v by_o cain_n and_o call_v henochia_n whereof_o berosuâ—_n annianus_n write_v that_o it_o be_v build_v about_o the_o mountain_n libanus_n and_o that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n do_v appear_v be_v call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o city_n of_o cain_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n man_n have_v no_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o rule_v ever_o sin_n 1._o vers._n 7._o unto_o thou_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o bellarmine_n and_o pererius_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o subjection_n of_o sin_n will_v prove_v locum_fw-la that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n by_o nature_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o sin_n &_o dominari_fw-la peccato_fw-la to_o rule_v over_o sin_n answer_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o submission_n of_o abel_n to_o his_o brother_n as_o chrysostom_n expound_v 2._o for_o of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o cain_n have_v dominion_n over_o it_o as_o he_o have_v over_o his_o brother_n 3._o neither_o can_v it_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n rather_o to_o it_o 4._o the_o septuagint_n translate_v the_o conversion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereof_o make_v no_o mention_n before_o of_o sin_n at_o all_o who_o conversion_n then_o be_v it_o but_o abel_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o 5._o and_o if_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o of_o sin_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a power_n only_o can_v resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n which_o yet_o bellarmine_n be_v ashamed_a to_o affirm_v 7._o 2._o confut._n monkery_n not_o know_v to_o the_o old_a world_n 2._o vers._n 26._o then_o begin_v man_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n be_v urge_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o monkery_n that_o enos_n bring_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n than_o be_v use_v before_o ans._n if_o the_o text_n be_v thus_o read_v they_o begin_v to_o profane_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n than_o they_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o monkery_n from_o hence_o 2._o if_o the_o other_o read_v be_v admit_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o enos_n begin_v after_o a_o wear_v strict_a manner_n to_o worship_n god_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n 3._o and_o his_o beget_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n genes_n 5.10_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o monk_n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o vers._n 5._o cain_n be_v exceed_v wroth_a we_o see_v the_o cause_n righteous_a why_o the_o righteous_a be_v hate_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v for_o their_o innocent_a life_n as_o cain_n hate_v his_o brother_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v because_o his_o work_n be_v evil_a his_o brother_n good_a 1_o john_n 3.12_o 2._o vers._n 14._o thou_o have_v cast_v i_o from_o thy_o face_n etc._n etc._n man_n this_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n as_o cain_n be_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gentile_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1.28_o as_o ambrose_n note_v well_o nihil_fw-la gravius_fw-la guam_fw-la â—rraâ—tâ—m_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la deseri_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la revocare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n nothing_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o for_o he_o that_o err_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v recall_v himself_o 3._o vers._n 14._o whosoever_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o etc._n etc._n bernard_n well_o note_v here_o consolationem_fw-la miseram_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la quam_fw-la querebat_fw-la he_o obtain_v that_o miserable_a comfort_n which_o he_o desire_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v kill_v as_o saul_n desire_v the_o prophet_n to_o honour_v he_o before_o the_o people_n sam._n 15._o such_o be_v the_o momentany_a solace_n of_o worldly_a man_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o true_a and_o ever-during_a comfort_n 4._o vers._n 17._o in_o that_o cain_n build_v a_o city_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o humane_a act_n of_o tent_n 〈◊〉_d music_n carve_v we_o see_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v verify_v that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_n 16.8_o and_o gregory_n well_o observe_v â—â—iquimentem_fw-la in_o amore_fw-la presentis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la figunt_fw-la that_o wicked_a man_n do_v fire_n their_o mind_n in_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a life_n kaine_n build_v a_o city_n and_o call_v it_o henoch_n by_o his_o son_n name_n which_o signify_v dedication_n but_o henoch_n in_o the_o righteous_a line_n be_v the_o seven_o so_o the_o wicked_a do_v dedicate_v worldly_a possession_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o righteous_a in_o the_o last_o 5._o by_o this_o example_n of_o cain_n and_o habel_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v god_n favour_n by_o the_o accident_n of_o this_o life_n as_o ambrose_n well_o show_v that_o abel_n iustùs_fw-la innocens_fw-la imâ—â—â—urus_fw-la sublatus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o just_a life_n innocent_a devout_a man_n in_o his_o young_a year_n be_v take_v away_o whereas_o wicked_a cain_n live_v long_o beget_v child_n build_v city_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o another_o life_n after_o this_o wherein_o god_n shall_v measure_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n chap._n v._n the_o method_n in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o of_o their_o act_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a account_n of_o their_o year_n before_o they_o beget_v child_n and_o after_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o both_o join_v together_o their_o act_n be_v either_o general_a in_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n or_o special_a as_o of_o henoch_n his_o godly_a conversation_n he_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o earth_n v_o 22._o his_o translation_n he_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n v_o 24._o of_o lamech_n his_o consolation_n in_o his_o son_n noah_n v._n 29._o 2._o the_o grammatical_a interpretation_n v_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n s._n of_o adam_n cat_n this_o be_v the_o enumeration_n t._n heb_n sepher_n a_o book_n pro._n a_o ennarration_n ad_fw-la v_o 3._o adam_n live_v 230._o year_n s._n a_o 130._o cater_n det_fw-la v_o 4._o the_o day_n of_o adam_n which_o he_o live_v after_o he_o beget_v seth_n be_v 700._o s._n the_o day_n of_o adam_n after_o he_o beget_v seth_n be_v 800._o cater_n ad_fw-la v_o 6._o seth_n live_v 205._o year_n s._n a_o 105._o year_n cater_n det_fw-la v_o 7._o seth_n live_v 707._o year_n s._n 805._o year_n cater_n ad_fw-la v_o 9_o enos_n live_v 190._o year_n s._n 90._o year_n cat_n det_fw-la v_o 10._o enos_n live_v after_o he_o beget_v etc._n etc._n 715._o year_n s._n 815._o year_n cat_n det_fw-la v_o 12_o a_o 170._o year_n s._n 70._o year_n cat_n v_o 13.740_o year_n s._n 840._o cat_n det_fw-la v_o 15._o a_o 165._o year_n s._n 65._o year_n cat_n v_o 16.730_o year_n s._n 830._o year_n cat_n alt_z v_o 21._o a_o 165._o year_n s._n 65._o year_n cat_n v_o 22._o and_o henoch_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d please_v god_n s._n walk_v with_o god_n cat_n walk_v continenter_fw-la steadfast_o with_o god_n tr._n heb_n halech_n to_o walk_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n ch._n ald_n v_o 24._o he_o be_v not_o find_v s._n he_o appear_v not_o h._n ch._n be_v no_o more_o see_v b._n g._n noâ—_n extitit_fw-la he_o be_v no_o more_o tr._n heb_n he_o be_v not_o cor_o v_o 24._o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v he_o s._n tulit_fw-la take_v he_o h._n b._n g._n non_fw-la occidit_fw-la kill_v he_o not_o ch._n sumpsit_fw-la receive_v he_o tr._n heb_n lachach_n to_o take_v away_o receive_v v_o 25._o a_o 165._o year_n s._n a_o 187._o year_n cat_n v_o 26.802_o year_n s._n 782._o year_n cat_n ad_fw-la v_o 28._o a_o 178._o year_n s._n a_o 182._o year_n cat_n v_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v cause_v we_o to_o rest_v s._n shall_v comfort_v we_o cat_n heb_n â—â—ach_v to_o rest_v to_o refresh_v v_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o earth_n s._n de_fw-fr terra_fw-la from_o off_o the_o earth_n ch._n in_o the_o earth_n h._n as_o touch_v the_o earth_n g._n above_o the_o earth_n b._n propter_fw-la terram_fw-la because_o of_o the_o earth_n tr._n det_fw-la v_o 30.565_o year_n s._n 595._o year_n cat_n v_o 31.753_o year_n s._n 777._o year_n cat_n 3._o the_o theological_a explication_n qvest._n i._o book_n of_o generation_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v vers._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n 1._o moses_n set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n christ._n because_o of_o christ_n line_n which_o luke_n derive_v from_o adam_n matthew_n go_v not_o beyond_o abraham_n not_o as_o some_o think_v because_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o line_n beyond_o abraham_n may_v easy_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o moses_n book_n which_o be_v then_o well_o know_v but_o for_o that_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a and_o manifest_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n all_o the_o generation_n to_o matthew_n supply_v â—â—enty_n from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n make_v but_o 72._o but_o luke_n reckon_v 77._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o matthew_n omit_v some_o of_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o number_n equal_a which_o luke_n supply_v and_o matthew_n make_v his_o account_n by_o solomon_n luke_n by_o nathan_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o person_n in_o the_o one_o descent_n than_o in_o the_o other_o 2._o moses_n begin_v now_o to_o set_v down_o adam_n generation_n by_o seth_n because_o cain_n be_v reject_v and_o abel_n die_v without_o issue_n 3._o it_o be_v call_v a_o book_n that_o be_v a_o ennumeration_n for_o so_o sepher_n signify_v a_o book_n because_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v in_o it_o not_o because_o as_o r._n isaac_n carus_n moses_n begin_v his_o book_n here_o and_o the_o other_o 3._o chapter_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o preface_n 4._o generation_n be_v here_o take_v active_o for_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n increase_v by_o he_o as_o in_o matthew_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v take_v passive_o for_o the_o generation_n of_o who_o christ_n come_v 5._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o day_n that_o god_n create_v adam_n we_o need_v neither_o with_o lyranus_fw-la to_o understand_v day_n general_o for_o time_n and_o we_o refuse_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n fable_n that_o hold_v that_o adam_n in_o the_o same_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n begin_v to_o have_v generation_n for_o so_o they_o fable_n that_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v four_o or_o five_o child_n the_o same_o day_n they_o be_v create_v but_o in_o the_o day_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o adam_n creation_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n mercer_n qvest._n ii_o how_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n vers._n 3._o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n 1._o which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o shape_n and_o image_n of_o his_o body_n for_o so_o cain_n be_v in_o outward_a shape_n like_o to_o adam_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o image_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o his_o soul_n for_o adam_n have_v lose_v that_o image_n neither_o be_v virtue_n engender_v by_o nature_n and_o abel_n have_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n virtue_n before_o seth._n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o so_o say_v because_o the_o image_n of_o mankind_n be_v continue_v and_o preserve_v in_o seth_n whereas_o both_o abel_n die_v without_o issue_n and_o cain_n posterity_n be_v extinguish_v in_o the_o flood_n for_o this_o notwithstanding_o see_v the_o world_n be_v increase_v by_o cain_n he_o may_v be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v after_o adam_n image_n 4._o but_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o original_a corruption_n which_o be_v descend_v unto_o adam_n posterity_n by_o natural_a propagation_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o seth_n not_o of_o abel_n because_o he_o have_v no_o offspring_n nor_o of_o cain_n because_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o even_o the_o righteous_a seed_n by_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o original_a depravation_n and_o yet_o seth_n be_v otherwise_o after_o the_o image_n of_o adam_n than_o cain_n because_o his_o seed_n be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n who_o purpose_v in_o seth_n and_o his_o seed_n to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n make_v to_o adam_n as_o touch_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n jun._n 5._o and_o whereas_o adam_n be_v a_o hundred_o thirty_o year_n old_a before_o he_o beget_v seth_n we_o abhor_v the_o lewd_a fable_n of_o the_o hebrew_n fable_n that_o think_v in_o this_o mean_a space_n that_o adam_n company_v with_o female_a spirit_n or_o devil_n and_o beget_v male_a spirit_n and_o eva_n with_o male_a spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o masculine_a or_o male_a devil_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v with_o mercer_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n adam_n beget_v other_o son_n and_o daughter_n but_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n adam_n stay_v so_o long_o without_o child_n do_v try_v his_o faith_n in_o look_v for_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o his_o patience_n in_o see_v the_o wicked_a stock_n of_o cain_n so_o mighty_o to_o increase_v jun._n qvest._n iii_o wherefore_o it_o be_v add_v and_o he_o die_v vers._n 5._o all_o the_o day_n that_o adam_n live_v etc._n etc._n 1._o neither_o be_v these_o year_n otherwise_o account_v than_o by_o 12._o month_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o noah_n flood_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o 7._o month_n and_o 27._o day_n of_o the_o month_n 2._o neither_o do_v these_o righteous_a father_n only_o live_v thus_o long_o by_o miracle_n as_o think_v r._n moses_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o day_n 3._o and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o every_o one_o life_n be_v &_o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o die_v not_o as_o some_o think_v because_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o die_v not_o in_o the_o flood_n but_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a death_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v this_o clause_n be_v not_o add_v after_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v to_o show_v what_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v after_o adam_n fall_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v only_o of_o adam_n all_o the_o day_n that_o he_o live_v whereby_o the_o hebrew_n infer_v that_o adam_n live_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o repent_v his_o repentance_n we_o doubt_v not_o of_o but_o not_o sound_o hence_o gather_v mercer_n qvest._n four_o whether_o adam_n the_o long_a liver_n now_o whereas_o adam_n live_v but_o 930._o year_n mathuselah_n 969._o year_n v_o 27._o yet_o may_v adam_n be_v well_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o long_a liver_n because_o he_o be_v create_v in_o a_o perfect_a state_n of_o body_n apt_a to_o generation_n which_o be_v not_o then_o under_o sixty_o year_n for_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n begin_v to_o have_v child_n under_o that_o age_n mahalalel_n beget_v at_o 65._o year_n of_o age_n v_o 15._o and_o none_o under_o then_o add_v unto_o adam_n year_n 60._o more_o in_o what_o age_n and_o state_n of_o body_n he_o be_v create_v and_o he_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v the_o long_a liver_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o exceed_v mathuselahs_n age_n 21._o year_n qvest._n v._o the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n full_a and_o complete_a year_n consist_v of_o twelve_o month_n concern_v the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o age_a patriarch_n 1._o neither_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o a_o man_n can_v live_v above_o a_o 100_o year_n for_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n heart_n increase_v till_o he_o come_v to_o 50._o every_o year_n two_o drachma_n in_o weight_n and_o then_o decrease_v every_o year_n as_o much_o till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o then_o for_o want_v of_o heart_n he_o can_v live_v no_o long_o for_o this_o fancy_n of_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o experience_n for_o pliny_n make_v mention_v that_o in_o vespasian_n the_o emperor_n time_n there_o be_v find_v in_o italy_n year_n two_o man_n of_o a_o 105._o year_n four_o of_o a_o
signify_v to_o fall_v be_v not_o so_o call_v either_o because_o they_o be_v fall_v in_o stature_n from_o the_o hugeness_n of_o the_o first_o giant_n as_o ramban_n neither_o as_o r._n sel._n because_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ruin_n of_o fall_v to_o themselves_o or_o other_o nor_o yet_o only_o because_o they_o be_v apostate_n and_o sell_v from_o god_n jun._n but_o they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o great_a stature_n the_o sight_n whereof_o cause_v man_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o fear_n ab._n ezra_n mercer_n 8._o neither_o be_v their_o tallness_n or_o greatness_n of_o stature_n simple_o evil_a but_o because_o they_o abuse_v their_o strength_n to_o lust_n and_o violence_n and_o so_o become_v both_o monstrous_a in_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o beget_v a_o monstrous_a generation_n like_a to_o themselves_o mercer_n qvest._n ix_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n how_o to_o be_v reckon_v 6._o his_o day_n shall_v be_v 120._o year_n etc._n etc._n 1._o which_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o age_n of_o man_n as_o tostatus_n and_o rupertus_n think_v because_o moses_n the_o writer_n hereof_o live_v no_o long_o for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n life_n be_v shorten_v after_o the_o flood_n and_o thrice_o half_v from_o 900._o and_o odd_a to_o 400._o and_o odd_a as_o in_o arphaxad_n that_o live_v 425._o year_n shorten_v and_o then_o half_v again_o from_o 400._o and_o odd_a to_o 200._o and_o odd_a as_o in_o serug_v that_o live_v 230._o and_o then_o almost_o half_v to_o 100_o and_o odd_a as_o in_o abraham_n that_o live_v a_o 175._o year_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o many_o of_o these_o exceed_v a_o 120._o we_o rather_o with_o hierome_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o take_v this_o time_n set_v to_o be_v that_o space_n of_o year_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o old_a world_n for_o their_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o shorten_v by_o twenty_o year_n 〈◊〉_d as_o hierome_n think_v because_o of_o their_o wickedness_n for_o the_o flood_n come_v a_o 100_o year_n after_o when_o noah_n be_v 600._o year_n old_a gen._n 7.6_o neither_o need_v we_o say_v with_o augustine_n that_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 500_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v but_o 480._o because_o he_o have_v live_v the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o for_o sem_fw-mi be_v but_o a_o 100_o year_n old_a two_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 11.10_o but_o now_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o 120._o if_o noah_n be_v then_o but_o 480._o when_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v his_o son_n therefore_o this_o doubt_n be_v more_o easy_o reconcile_v to_o say_v that_o this_o time_n be_v set_v before_o noah_n be_v 500_o year_n of_o age_n but_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o noah_n son_n before_o because_o of_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o story_n as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a gen._n 2._o where_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v record_v after_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v do_v the_o first_o mer._n per._n qvest._n x._o of_o the_o original_n of_o giant_n 7._o now_o as_o touch_v the_o original_n of_o giant_n 1._o first_o the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n burgensis_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v who_o think_v they_o be_v devil_n call_v in_o hebrew_a nephilim_n cadentes_fw-la of_o fall_v because_o they_o fall_v from_o heaven_n for_o these_o giant_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n so_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o giant_n be_v call_v nephilim_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o terrible_a stature_n which_o make_v man_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o for_o their_o apostasy_n in_o fall_v away_o from_o virtue_n and_o piety_n 2._o as_o absurd_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o franciscus_n georgius_n that_o these_o giant_n be_v beget_v of_o spirit_n company_v with_o woman_n devil_n and_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o engender_v and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n between_o who_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o lord_n put_v enmity_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o commixion_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o woman_n nor_o of_o this_o generation_n of_o giant_n thus_o franciscus_n georg._n 6._o tom_n problem_n 33._o c._n 33.1_o but_o these_o fancy_n may_v be_v easy_o control_v 1._o for_o giant_n to_o be_v procreate_v of_o man_n be_v no_o more_o against_o nature_n than_o for_o pigmy_n and_o dwarf_n that_o be_v as_o much_o admirable_a for_o their_o smallness_n as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o their_o tallness_n such_o a_o one_o be_v one_o canopas_n in_o augustine_n time_n that_o be_v but_o two_o foot_n and_o a_o hand_n breadth_n high_a 15._o 2._o that_o spirit_n have_v use_v the_o carnal_a company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n since_o christ_n augustine_n show_v lib._n 15._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 23._o and_o experience_n confirm_v the_o same_o though_o thereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o generation_n 3._o and_o likewise_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o have_v be_v man_n and_o woman_n of_o giant_n stature_n since_o christ_n augustine_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o admirable_a tallness_n christ._n her_o parent_n be_v but_o of_o ordinary_a stature_n lib._n 15._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 23._o and_o pliny_n of_o a_o man_n in_o augustus_n time_n of_o nine_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a in_o height_n 4._o neither_o be_v these_o giant_n that_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o be_v also_o beget_v of_o woman_n neither_o be_v all_o giant_n man_n of_o great_a stature_n wicked_a person_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o adam_n wicked_a noah_n and_o other_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n much_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a stature_n of_o man_n now_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o christophorus_n a_o man_n of_o twelve_o cubit_n in_o height_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o decius_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o further_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o woman_n be_v not_o at_o enmity_n with_o the_o serpent_n but_o many_o of_o they_o he_o use_v as_o his_o agent_n and_o instrument_n suidens_fw-la this_o place_n than_o be_v much_o abuse_v to_o that_o purpose_n wherefore_o it_o be_v allege_v these_o giant_n then_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o natural_a offspring_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o those_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n not_o that_o all_o be_v such_o but_o these_o be_v such_o which_o be_v so_o bear_v by_o this_o unlawful_a conjunction_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wickd_v race_n for_o as_o the_o root_n be_v so_o be_v the_o branch_n the_o marriage_n unholy_a and_o the_o issue_n ungracious_a qvest._n xi_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v 8._o vers._n 6._o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v diverse_o collect_v of_o these_o word_n but_o all_o to_o good_a purpose_n 1._o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v verbum_fw-la nostrae_fw-la parvitati_fw-la accommodatum_fw-la gen._n a_o word_n apply_v to_o our_o weakness_n to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n quae_fw-la misericordem_fw-la deum_fw-la indignari_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la which_o compel_v the_o merciful_a god_n to_o be_v angry_a 2._o theodoret_n it_o repent_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v purpose_v to_o destroy_v man_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v make_v saul_n king_n that_o be_v i_o have_v decree_v to_o depose_v he_o and_o so_o as_o augustine_n well_o say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la perturbatiâ—_n sed_fw-la judicium_fw-la quo_fw-la irrogaetur_fw-la poena_fw-la it_o be_v no_o perturbation_n in_o god_n this_o repentance_n but_o a_o imposition_n of_o punishment_n 3._o rupertus_n 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n pietatis_fw-la est_fw-la it_o show_v his_o piety_n how_o loath_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o punish_v but_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o destroy_v they_o severi_fw-la judicii_fw-la est_fw-la it_o show_v his_o just_a severity_n 4._o but_o augustine_n more_o to_o the_o purpose_n say_v paenitudo_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la mutandorum_fw-la immutabilis_fw-la ratio_fw-la repentance_n in_o god_n be_v his_o unchangeable_a disposition_n of_o changeable_a thing_n god_n be_v not_o change_v but_o the_o thing_n alter_v 5._o justinus_n martyr_n have_v most_o plain_o open_v this_o point_n god_n be_v immutable_a sed_fw-la cum_fw-la two_o quos_fw-la curate_n mutantur_fw-la mutat_fw-la ipse_fw-la res_fw-la prout_fw-la â—is_fw-la expedit_fw-la quos_fw-la curate_n but_o when_o they_o who_o god_n care_v for_o be_v change_v than_o god_n change_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n as_o he_o see_v expedient_a for_o they_o for_o god_n immutabiliter_fw-la ignoscit_fw-la unchangeable_o forgive_v those_o repent_v as_o the_o ninivite_n and_o immutabiliter_fw-la non_fw-la ignoscit_fw-la unchangable_o forgive_v they_o not_o which_o amend_v not_o as_o saul_n
let_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n come_v into_o remembrance_n in_o thy_o fight_n 3._o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o wicked_a father_n beget_v a_o son_n that_o see_v his_o father_n sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o repent_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o his_o father_n iniquity_n ezek._n 18.14.17_o as_o the_o son_n of_o core_n die_v not_o with_o their_o rebellious_a father_n numb_a 26.10_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n shall_v visit_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n because_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o long_o the_o father_n may_v live_v to_o see_v his_o sin_n punish_v in_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o child_n so_o long_o may_v have_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o eye_n for_o who_o sin_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v punish_v though_o they_o have_v make_v they_o their_o own_o by_o imitation_n because_o their_o parent_n be_v author_n and_o by_o their_o example_n persuader_n and_o in_o their_o own_o person_n beginner_n of_o that_o sin_n 5._o neither_o for_o idolatry_n only_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o parent_n visit_v in_o their_o child_n as_o rabbi_n moses_n think_v but_o for_o other_o sin_n also_o as_o here_o cham_n profaneness_n and_o rebellion_n towards_o his_o father_n be_v punish_v in_o canaan_n 6._o neither_o be_v the_o child_n guilty_a of_o their_o parent_n sin_n only_o by_o imitation_n sin_n in_o do_v the_o like_a but_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o other_o great_a sin_n though_o not_o the_o same_o as_o when_o the_o people_n be_v plague_v because_o david_n have_v number_v the_o people_n though_o therein_o david_n be_v the_o great_a offender_n yet_o they_o have_v deserve_v diverse_o by_o their_o other_o sin_n to_o be_v punish_v or_o if_o the_o child_n though_o they_o commit_v not_o the_o same_o sin_n yet_o do_v wink_v at_o they_o and_o suffer_v they_o by_o silence_n and_o reprove_v they_o not_o as_o elie_n be_v accessary_a to_o his_o son_n sin_n because_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n as_o augustine_n well_o say_v quamvis_fw-la bonis_fw-la vita_fw-la malorum_fw-la displiceat_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a displease_v the_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_o damn_v tamen_fw-la quiapeccatis_fw-la eorum_fw-la pareunt_fw-la jure_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n temporaliter_fw-la flagellantâ—r_fw-la yet_o because_o they_o forbear_v and_o spare_v their_o sin_n they_o be_v just_o together_o with_o they_o whip_v temporal_o 7._o neither_o do_v god_n prescribe_v unto_o himself_o always_o this_o rule_n 2._o to_o punish_v but_o to_o the_o 3._o or_o 4._o generation_n he_o may_v extend_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o ten_o as_o here_o in_o the_o posterity_n of_o canaan_n but_o yet_o the_o proportion_n always_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v more_o incline_v continual_o to_o mercy_n than_o justice_n calvin_n 6._o this_o canaan_n be_v accurse_v not_o only_o for_o his_o father_n sin_n but_o as_o be_v himself_o also_o which_o be_v most_o like_a accessary_a to_o it_o relate_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o posterity_n also_o of_o canaan_n though_o they_o do_v bear_v the_o curse_n first_o denounce_v against_o their_o father_n yet_o be_v worthy_o punish_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n levit._fw-la 18.28_o for_o these_o abomination_n the_o lord_n spew_v out_o the_o people_n that_o be_v before_o you_o qvest._n xxii_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o sem._n verse_n 26._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o sem._n 1._o it_o appear_v in_o that_o sem_fw-mi have_v the_o chief_a blessing_n that_o he_o be_v the_o actor_n and_o persuader_n of_o that_o reverend_a and_o dutiful_a behaviour_n towards_o their_o father_n tremel_n 2._o in_o that_o noah_n turn_v himself_o to_o god_n it_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o sem_fw-mi be_v endue_v which_o also_o be_v imply_v in_o his_o name_n which_o signify_v one_o famous_a or_o of_o renown_n perer._n 3_o he_o propehsy_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o church_n shall_v remain_v in_o sems_n posterity_n that_o he_o only_o shall_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 4._o and_o here_o also_o be_v include_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v of_o sem_fw-mi in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v oecolampad_n qvest._n xxiii_o how_o japheth_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o sem_n tent_n vers._n 27._o ggd_n persuade_v or_o enlarge_v japheth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n that_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi because_o there_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o christ_n also_o incarnate_a walk_v and_o dwell_v among_o they_o sic_fw-la theodoret._n lyran._n tostat._n mercer_n and_o the_o chalde_n paraphra_v refer_v it_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v let_v canaan_n be_v his_o servant_n will_v draw_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o japheth_n not_o unto_o god_n 2._o neither_o do_v noah_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o great_a increase_n and_o dilate_v of_o japheths_n posterity_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o nor_o yet_o of_o any_o civil_a society_n and_o league_n which_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o gentile_n of_o japhets_n stock_n and_o the_o jew_n 4._o or_o that_o they_o shall_v surprise_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o thrust_v out_o the_o jew_n for_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v equal_o befall_v the_o posterity_n of_o cham_n the_o egyptian_n be_v in_o league_n with_o they_o and_o sometime_o also_o surprise_v they_o 5._o but_o the_o word_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v translate_v persuade_v as_o junius_n then_o enlarge_v with_o mercer_n or_o as_o vatablus_n well_o read_v blande_n reducat_fw-la god_n shall_v gentle_o reduce_v japheth_n to_o sems_n tent_n which_o be_v fulfil_v not_o when_o the_o gentile_n become_v jew_n proselyte_n as_o some_o hebrew_n but_o when_o by_o the_o mild_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentile_n be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o make_v one_o church_n with_o the_o gentile_n rupertus_n here_o also_o have_v a_o good_a conceit_n that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n come_v of_o japheth_n by_o those_o two_o language_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a â—9_n do_v open_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o sem_fw-mi the_o hebrew_n scripture_n and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o gentile_n qvest._n xxiiii_o of_o the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o noah_n vers._n 28._o and_o noah_n live_v etc._n etc._n noah_n live_v 250._o year_n after_o the_o flood_n die_v but_o two_o year_n before_o abraham_n be_v bear_v for_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n be_v count_v not_o above_o 352._o year_n and_o sem_fw-mi living_n 502._o year_n after_o the_o flood_n reach_v to_o the_o 50._o year_n of_o isaac_n 2._o this_o then_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o three_o patriarch_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o isaac_n may_v serve_v to_o propagate_v the_o true_a religion_n adam_n to_o methuselah_n who_o live_v with_o he_o 242._o year_n methuselah_n to_o sem_fw-mi who_o live_v almost_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o sem_fw-mi be_v bear_v and_o sem_fw-mi to_o isaac_n 2._o although_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o noah_n act_n yet_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v occupy_v in_o do_v good_a and_o in_o plant_v religion_n berosus_n write_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o armenian_n the_o skill_n of_o husbandry_n and_o plant_n of_o vine_n he_o distinguish_v the_o year_n into_o 12._o month_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o italy_n where_o he_o likewise_o teach_v theology_n and_o humane_a art_n who_o be_v honour_v of_o they_o as_o a_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sol_n and_o coelus_n and_o there_o he_o die_v this_o record_n of_o noah_n act_n as_o it_o contain_v nothing_o of_o any_o improbability_n save_v that_o noah_n so_o godly_a a_o patriarch_n will_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o receive_v or_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n 3._o but_o whereas_o methodius_n be_v make_v the_o author_n that_o noah_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a son_n call_v jouâ—thas_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o 100_o year_n of_o the_o three_o chiliad_n or_o thousand_o who_o invent_v astronomy_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n for_o noah_n live_v not_o till_o the_o 100_o year_n of_o the_o three_o chiliad_n but_o die_v in_o the_o six_o year_n thereof_o for_o to_o the_o flood_n be_v reckon_v 1696._o year_n and_o noah_n live_v after_o 350._o and_o again_o the_o text_n say_v that_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v overspread_v of_o noah_n three_o son_n there_o be_v no_o place_n then_o for_o a_o four_o 4._o though_o
a_o account_n of_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n here_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n which_o be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o signify_v not_o indeed_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o number_n as_o the_o dust_n for_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o earth_n put_v together_o can_v compare_v with_o the_o dust_n in_o number_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a great_a people_n not_o compare_v with_o other_o for_o so_o many_o people_n be_v great_a than_o they_o deut._n 7.1_o but_o consider_v in_o themselves_o qvest._n xii_o of_o the_o divers_a read_n of_o this_o word_n gnolam_fw-la ever_o in_o scripture_n vers._n 15._o to_o thy_o seed_n forever_o 1._o this_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n gnolam_fw-la which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v by_o the_o word_n haâ—on_n ever_o do_v not_o always_o in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o everlasting_a time_n without_o end_n as_o exod._n 15.18_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o first_o word_n be_v gnolam_fw-la the_o other_o gue_v this_o latter_a signify_v true_a eternity_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o eternity_n isaiah_n 57.15_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o age_n of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v then_o for_o ever_o during_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o thus_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v by_o foreign_a writer_n aristotle_n define_v it_o to_o be_v periodus_fw-la durationis_fw-la cujusque_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o period_n or_o time_n of_o continuance_n of_o any_o thing_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la coelo_fw-la so_o horace_n use_v the_o word_n aeternum_fw-la serviet_fw-la aeternum_fw-la qui_fw-la parvo_fw-la nesciatuti_fw-la he_o shall_v ever_o be_v a_o slave_n or_o servant_n 33_o that_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o make_v much_o of_o a_o little_a as_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o augustine_n 2._o yet_o hieromes_n observation_n do_v not_o always_o hold_v that_o gnolam_fw-la be_v with_o van_fw-mi signify_v eternity_n galat._n without_o van_n the_o year_n of_o the_o jubilee_n for_o deut._n 15.17_o gnolam_fw-la be_v with_o van_fw-mi and_o yet_o it_o betoken_v the_o jubilee_n he_o shall_v be_v thy_o servant_n for_o ever_o 3_o wherefore_o this_o word_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n beside_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o everlasting_a time_n without_o end_n 1._o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o duration_n or_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o rainbow_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n everlasting_a covenant_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v 2._o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o a_o man_n life_n psal._n 89.1_o i_o will_v sing_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v so_o anna_n promise_v that_o samuel_n shall_v abide_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o 1_o sam._n 1.22_o 3._o it_o signify_v a_o long_a indefinite_a time_n though_o not_o infinite_a without_o end_n as_o gen._n 6.4_o which_o of_o old_a time_n be_v man_n of_o renown_n 4._o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n 5._o that_o be_v call_v eternal_a who_o time_n be_v not_o prefix_v with_o man_n though_o it_o be_v with_o god_n as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o man_n 6._o some_o thing_n be_v call_v eternal_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v as_o some_o think_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a possession_n gen._n 17.8_o because_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n pererius_n qvest._n xiii_o how_o the_o land_n canaan_n be_v give_v for_o ever_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n now_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o land_n which_o thou_o see_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o these_o word_n be_v take_v by_o some_o literal_o by_o other_o spiritual_o by_o other_o partly_o literal_o partly_o spiritual_o 12._o 1._o augustine_n think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v simple_o because_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o some_o city_n of_o canaan_n still_o though_o they_o be_v expulse_v jerusalem_n but_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o lord_n or_o possessor_n of_o all_o that_o land_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v in_o augustine_n time_n that_o country_n be_v not_o possess_v of_o they_o now_o and_o indeed_o long_o before_o augustine_n time_n the_o jew_n be_v expel_v by_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n 2._o some_o do_v take_v these_o word_n literal_o but_o with_o a_o condition_n that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o their_o possession_n as_o they_o walk_v in_o obedience_n before_o god_n as_o deut._n 4.25_o if_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o land_n jun._n mercer_n cajetan_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v a_o good_a conceit_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v quamdiu_fw-la erit_fw-la semen_fw-mi tuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v thy_o seed_n i_o will_v give_v they_o this_o land_n therefore_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o degenerate_v from_o abraham_n and_o be_v not_o his_o right_a child_n god_n be_v no_o long_o tie_v to_o his_o promise_n 3._o some_o further_a that_o like_o best_a of_o the_o literal_a sense_n do_v by_o ever_o understand_v a_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n for_o so_o the_o israelite_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n possess_v canaan_n 1640._o year_n perer._n but_o this_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o space_n of_o less_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v count_v a_o everlasting_a time_n 4._o other_o by_o ever_o do_v take_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n till_o the_o messiah_n come_v that_o shall_v renew_v the_o world_n by_o his_o come_n as_o samuel_n say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v establish_v saul_n kingdom_n for_o ever_o 1_o sam._n 13.13_o musculus_fw-la oecolampad_n this_o sense_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v to_o give_v place_n unto_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o the_o possession_n of_o canaan_n if_o the_o jew_n have_v believe_v shall_v have_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n 5._o some_o do_v understand_v here_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o spiritual_a or_o celestial_a canaan_n which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v possess_v for_o ever_o but_o this_o be_v to_o turn_v a_o history_n into_o a_o allegory_n 11._o 6._o they_o which_o interpret_v these_o word_n partly_o spiritual_o partly_o literal_o some_o take_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o that_o country_n which_o be_v show_v abraham_n but_o by_o the_o seed_n they_o will_v have_v understand_v the_o faithful_a the_o spiritual_a kindred_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o christian_n inhabit_v that_o country_n after_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o christian_n inhabit_v it_o not_o now_o for_o saracen_n and_o turk_n have_v subdue_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o their_o possession_n for_o ever_o 7._o other_o understand_v the_o land_n promise_v spiritual_o but_o the_o seed_n literal_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v true_o descend_v of_o abraham_n matth._n 1.1_o and_o so_o saint_n paul_n by_o seed_n insinuate_v christ_n galat._n 3.16_o so_o unto_o christ_n &_o his_o member_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n belong_v junius_n this_o sense_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n 37-24_a david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n &_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n that_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o jacob_n my_o servant_n where_o your_o father_n have_v dwell_v and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v therein_o they_o and_o their_o son_n and_o their_o son_n son_n for_o ever_o saint_n paul_n also_o by_o seed_n understand_v christ_n gal._n 3.16_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o christian_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o christ_n their_o david_n and_o king_n and_o to_o they_o appertain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n whereof_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n mercer_n this_o sense_n together_o with_o the_o second_o before_o allege_v of_o the_o hypotheticall_a that_o be_v conditional_a promise_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o proper_a and_o before_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v prefer_v qvest._n fourteen_o whether_o abraham_n walk_v through_o the_o land_n as_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o vers._n 18._o then_o abraham_n remove_v his_o tent_n and_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o plain_a of_o mamre_n abraham_n do_v not_o present_o as_o some_o hebrew_n think_v go_v over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n neither_o be_v it_o like_v as_o tostatus_n collect_v because_o abraham_n dwell_v in_o this_o plain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v through_o the_o land_n as_o the_o
4._o junius_n place_v it_o near_o unto_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o same_o valley_n where_o absalon_n rear_v his_o pillar_n 2._o sam._n 18.18_o and_o hereunto_o the_o septuagint_n agree_v which_o interpret_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o melchisedeck_n and_o it_o seem_v indeed_o not_o to_o be_v far_o off_o from_o salem_n which_o be_v jerusalem_n where_o melchisedeck_n be_v king_n because_o he_o meet_v abraham_n there_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n but_o afterward_o call_v the_o king_n dale_n vatab._n not_o because_o the_o king_n use_v there_o to_o exercise_n and_o disport_v themselves_o chald._a neither_o be_v it_o so_o name_v of_o some_o king_n calvin_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v call_v the_o king_n dale_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v vallis_n illustris_fw-la the_o famous_a valley_n perer._n qvest._n xvi_o who_o melchisedeck_n be_v vers._n 18_o melchisedeck_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n and_o dydimus_n think_v that_o melchisedeck_n be_v a_o angel_n but_o the_o text_n be_v contrary_a that_o make_v he_o king_n of_o salem_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o this_o melchisedeck_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o opinion_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n cha_n 109._o which_o go_v under_o augustine_n name_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o augustine_n work_n for_o he_o number_v the_o melchsedechians_n among_o the_o heretic_n ghost_n here_o be_v 34._o and_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n 1._o for_o this_o melchisedeck_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o every_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n heb._n 5.1_o 2._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o priest_n unto_o god_n he_o therein_o shall_v be_v inferior_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o not_o god_n for_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v equality_n 3._o neither_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v incarnate_a but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.13_o 4._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o melchisedeck_n be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n heb._n 7.3_o whence_o they_o will_v enforce_v that_o melchesedeck_n be_v not_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n the_o apostle_n have_v there_o relation_n only_o to_o the_o story_n in_o this_o place_n melchisedeck_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o in_o story_n by_o his_o kindred_n his_o birth_n and_o death_n he_o have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v bear_v and_o die_v but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o and_o so_o hierome_n expound_v that_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d genealogy_n be_v not_o express_v or_o mention_v 3._o a_o three_o opinion_n there_o be_v that_o melchisedeck_n be_v a_o king_n of_o canaan_n and_o not_o of_o abraham_n line_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v irenaeus_n eusebius_n caesarion_n apollinarius_n eustathius_n as_o hierome_n testify_v canaanite_n and_o among_o the_o new_a writer_n calvin_n junius_n musculus_fw-la mercerus_n pererius_n with_o other_o 1._o pererius_n urge_v that_o place_n heb._n 7.6_o he_o who_o kindred_n be_v not_o count_v among_o they_o which_o prove_v not_o that_o melchisedeck_n simple_o be_v not_o of_o abraham_n kindred_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o express_v in_o story_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o epiphanius_n say_v so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o rehearse_v in_o genealogy_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o kindred_n vers_fw-la 3._o 2._o and_o see_v canaan_n be_v under_o god_n curse_n and_o sem_fw-mi have_v the_o chief_a blessing_n how_o it_o be_v like_o that_o one_o of_o canaan_n shall_v bless_v abraham_n of_o sem._n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o melchisedeck_n be_v great_a than_o abraham_n because_o he_o bless_v he_o but_o none_o of_o the_o canaanite_n which_o be_v the_o curse_a seed_n can_v be_v great_a than_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o bless_a sem._n 4._o the_o four_o opinion_n of_o the_o rest_n most_o probable_a be_v that_o this_o melchisedeck_n be_v sem_fw-mi which_o opinion_n be_v strengthen_v with_o many_o argument_n melchisedeck_n 1._o sem_fw-mi only_o of_o all_o man_n live_v be_v great_a than_o abraham_n as_o syracides_n say_v sem_fw-mi and_o seth_n be_v in_o great_a honour_n among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 49.16_o though_o arphaxad_n selah_n and_o heber_n yet_o live_v yet_o sem_fw-mi be_v the_o most_o honourable_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o year_n his_o knowledge_n who_o see_v the_o old_a world_n his_o prerogative_n in_o noah_n blessing_n and_o whereas_o abraham_n predecessor_n be_v idolater_n none_o of_o sems_n progenitor_n be_v note_v that_o way_n therefore_o see_v melchisedeck_n be_v great_a than_o abraham_n and_o none_o then_o live_v be_v great_a than_o sem_fw-mi he_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o melchisedeck_n 2._o that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o sem_n dwell_v whence_o in_o time_n japheths_n son_n shall_v learn_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n so_o reason_v midras_n but_o from_o zion_n come_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o word_n from_o jerusalem_n melchisedeck_n isaiah_n 2.3_o at_o salem_n therefore_o be_v the_o tent_n of_o sem._n 3._o hierome_n allege_v this_o reason_n use_v by_o some_o that_o melchisedeck_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n for_o his_o repast_n see_v he_o owe_v this_o duty_n to_o his_o grandchild_n evagr._fw-la tom_n 4._o 4._o melancthon_n thus_o argue_v therefore_o god_n bring_v abraham_n to_o sem_fw-mi the_o father_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o join_v together_o a_o notable_a company_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o some_o use_n this_o reason_n a_o kingdom_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o a_o tyranny_n but_o unless_o we_o make_v sem_fw-mi to_o be_v melchisedeck_n we_o can_v plain_o prove_v that_o a_o king_n reign_v before_o nimrod_n treat_v of_o melchis_n 6._o melchisedeck_n be_v interpret_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n this_o melchisedeck_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n shall_v we_o read_v of_o none_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o man_n acquaint_v with_o abraham_n house_n with_o himself_o or_o isaack_n line_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n the_o son_n of_o keturah_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n 7._o that_o this_o melchisedeck_n a_o king_n of_o canaan_n shall_v be_v sem_fw-mi agree_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n gen._n 9.27_o let_v canaan_n be_v his_o servant_n 8._o also_o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o also_o agree_v to_o sem_fw-mi who_o have_v that_o prerogative_n of_o priesthood_n not_o as_o some_o hebrew_n think_v by_o his_o birthright_n for_o japheth_n be_v elder_a but_o by_o his_o father_n blessing_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o sem_fw-mi who_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v this_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o sems_n god_n than_o sem_fw-mi himself_o 9_o melchisedeck_n be_v king_n of_o salem_n which_o signify_v peace_n and_o indeed_o this_o salem_n have_v a_o special_a prerogative_n of_o peace_n for_o when_o the_o four_o king_n smite_v other_o part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o canaan_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o salem_n shall_v have_v be_v spare_v if_o the_o king_n thereof_o have_v be_v a_o canaanite_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v great_a respect_n to_o the_o person_n of_o age_a melchisedeck_n or_o sem._n 10._o where_o melchisedeck_n be_v set_v forth_o without_o father_n or_o mother_n begin_v of_o life_n or_o end_n of_o day_n this_o also_o most_o fit_o agree_v to_o sem_fw-mi who_o be_v bear_v before_o the_o flood_n who_o father_n noah_n be_v now_o dead_a who_o live_v 600._o year_n so_o that_o no_o man_n live_v at_o that_o time_n can_v remember_v his_o birth_n or_o death_n or_o parent_n 11._o see_v also_o that_o heber_n language_n be_v preserve_v in_o salem_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o melchisedeck_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o king_n of_o salem_n be_v of_o that_o line_n who_o together_o with_o the_o true_a faith_n retain_v that_o holy_a language_n 12._o last_o see_v melchisedeck_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n psal._n 10._o that_o come_v of_o sem_fw-mi and_o no_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n but_o of_o sems_n line_n none_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v this_o representer_n and_o foreshewer_n of_o christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n than_o sem_fw-mi himself_o then_o live_v it_o be_v most_o unlike_a that_o any_o priest_n not_o of_o sem_fw-mi shall_v shadow_v forth_o the_o high_a priest_n christ_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o
penitentiae_fw-la contempsisse_fw-la presentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o reward_n be_v defer_v let_v no_o man_n in_o his_o weakness_n repent_v that_o he_o have_v despise_v thing_n present_a etc._n etc._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr abrah_n c._n 3._o for_o god_n will_v be_v their_o exceed_a great_a reward_n as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n etc._n etc._n mark_n 11.29_o 30._o 2._o observ._n honest_a marriage_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o have_v lawful_a heir_n vers._n 2._o what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o see_v i_o go_v childless_a etc._n etc._n abraham_n desire_v not_o riches_n or_o long_a life_n for_o his_o reward_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v have_v one_o to_o heir_n &_o inherit_v his_o labour_n ambrose_n note_v hereupon_o be_v very_o apt_a that_o man_n shall_v join_v themselves_o in_o honest_a marriage_n ne_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la suscipiant_fw-la liberos_fw-la quos_fw-la haeredes_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o they_o beget_v such_o child_n who_o they_o can_v have_v to_o be_v their_o heir_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr abraham_n c._n 3._o for_o the_o law_n say_v a_o bastard_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o ten_o generation_n deuter._n 23._o 2._o man_n therefore_o if_o not_o for_o shame_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o succession_n shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o honest_a life_n not_o to_o live_v in_o adultery_n and_o filthy_a lust_n who_o may_v better_o go_v childless_a than_o to_o beget_v child_n which_o shall_v be_v monument_n of_o their_o shame_n 3._o observ._n god_n impart_v his_o promise_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n to_o his_o child_n vers._n 4._o one_o that_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o bowel_n etc._n etc._n first_o god_n promise_v that_o abraham_n shall_v have_v a_o innumerable_a seed_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n genes_n 13.17_o but_o yet_o abraham_n know_v not_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o natural_a or_o adopt_a seed_n now_o the_o lord_n clear_v that_o doubt_n in_o this_o place_n and_o tell_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n yet_o abraham_n be_v uncertain_a whether_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o by_o sara_n his_o wife_n or_o some_o other_o herein_o also_o the_o lord_n resolve_v abraham_n afterward_o genes_n 17.16_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o god_n reveal_v not_o his_o will_n at_o once_o to_o his_o child_n but_o by_o degree_n acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o gracious_a promise_n perer._n and_o thus_o be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n fulfil_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a shine_v as_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n proverb_n 4.18_o 4._o observ._n the_o experience_n of_o god_n former_a mercy_n confirm_v his_o servant_n vers._n 7._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o etc._n etc._n by_o past_a experience_n of_o god_n deliverance_n the_o lord_n give_v abraham_n assurance_n of_o his_o protection_n afterward_o thus_o the_o remembrance_n of_o former_a benefit_n receive_v from_o god_n shall_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o mercy_n muscul_fw-la as_o david_n because_o he_o slay_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_v doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n 1_o sam._n 17.36_o 5._o observ._n god_n patience_n abuse_v bring_v a_o great_a destruction_n in_o the_o end_n vers._n 16._o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a etc._n etc._n herein_o appear_v the_o great_a long_a suffering_n of_o god_n that_o spare_v the_o wicked_a to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n but_o by_o this_o example_n also_o be_v make_v manifest_a what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o abuse_n god_n patience_n and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n that_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o fearful_a when_o it_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n of_o god_n do_v heap_n unto_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2.4.5_o calvin_n 6._o observ._n unjust_a complaint_n of_o persecution_n in_o england_n but_o here_o i_o can_v let_v pass_v a_o malicious_a note_n of_o pererius_n upon_o this_o place_n wherein_o he_o glance_v at_o the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n his_o word_n translate_v stand_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v chance_v to_o marvel_n why_o god_n suffer_v the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o english_a regiment_n so_o long_o to_o continue_v he_o may_v leave_v off_o marvel_v if_o he_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a at_o the_o length_n the_o english_a shall_v be_v complete_a and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o time_n of_o the_o divine_a revenge_n which_o may_v seem_v late_o unto_o we_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o secret_a reason_n of_o god_n providence_n timely_a enough_o which_o season_n if_o any_o man_n think_v now_o not_o to_o be_v far_o off_o the_o persecution_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v now_o grow_v unto_o such_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n he_o shall_v not_o in_o my_o opinion_n miss_v the_o truth_n thus_o far_o this_o ignatian_n sectary_n in_o 15._o genes_n numer_n 96._o answ._n 1._o this_o complaint_n of_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n exercise_v against_o the_o popish_a catholic_n be_v most_o untrue_a if_o it_o be_v persecution_n for_o man_n to_o enjoy_v their_o land_n to_o grow_v rich_a to_o fare_v of_o the_o best_a to_o purchase_v land_n then_o be_v the_o recusant_n in_o england_n persecute_v if_o some_o rebellious_a and_o traitorous_a popish_a priest_n and_o judasite_n have_v worthy_o suffer_v for_o their_o practise_v against_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n this_o be_v no_o persecution_n but_o a_o just_a execution_n upon_o such_o evil_a member_n which_o no_o state_n in_o the_o world_n will_v endure_v the_o protestant_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n will_v have_v think_v it_o happy_a if_o they_o may_v upon_o like_a condition_n have_v redeem_v their_o conscience_n as_o popish_a recusant_n hitherto_o have_v do_v 2._o this_o frierly_a exclamation_n and_o outcry_n may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v return_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n catholicon_n for_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v endure_v great_a persecution_n under_o the_o unchristian_a roman_a emperor_n or_o antichristian_a pope_n they_o have_v so_o rack_v burn_a slaughter_a whip_v wory_v torment_a both_o young_a and_o old_a as_o else_o where_o i_o have_v show_v that_o as_o moses_n describe_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o have_v be_v true_a of_o they_o they_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o the_o old_a nor_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o young_a deut._n 28.50_o for_o thus_o have_v they_o not_o spare_v to_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n woman_n great_a with_o child_n and_o to_o make_v their_o mother_n womb_n the_o infant_n sepulcher_n thus_o be_v the_o woman_n of_o merindol_n serve_v the_o mother_n slay_v the_o infant_n tumble_v forth_o of_o their_o mother_n belly_n and_o be_v trample_v upon_o fox_n p._n 952._o and_o thus_o as_o hierome_n complain_v of_o the_o barbarous_a hun_n the_o cruel_a papist_n practise_v non_fw-la aetati_fw-la parcebant_fw-la non_fw-la vagientis_fw-la miserebantur_fw-la infantiae_fw-la cogebantur_fw-la morâ—_n qui_fw-la nondum_fw-la vivere_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la they_o spare_v not_o tender_a age_n nor_o pitâ—ed_n cry_v infant_n they_o be_v force_v to_o die_v which_o have_v not_o begin_v yet_o to_o live_v hierom._n ad_fw-la ocean_n 3._o wherefore_o we_o do_v trust_v as_o the_o apostle_n propehsy_v they_o shall_v prevail_v no_o long_o for_o their_o madness_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n 2_o tim._n 3.9_o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o new_a babylon_n have_v fill_v up_o their_o number_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o judgement_n can_v be_v far_o off_o when_o that_o say_n in_o the_o revelation_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v o_o heaven_n rejoice_v of_o she_o and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v give_v your_o judgement_n on_o she_o revel_v 18.20_o but_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o friar_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o brood_n that_o have_v long_o look_v for_o a_o overthrow_n and_o promise_v themselves_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o their_o popish_a kingdom_n in_o this_o land_n thanks_o be_v always_o give_v to_o god_n be_v find_v false_a prophet_n god_n have_v disappoint_v they_o whereas_o they_o expect_v a_o change_n in_o the_o next_o change_n england_n we_o in_o this_o change_n i_o trust_v shall_v see_v no_o change_n unless_o
even_o in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n she_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n mercer_n 7._o but_o the_o right_n and_o proper_a meaning_n be_v that_o she_o see_v that_o be_v live_v after_o she_o have_v see_v god_n for_o they_o think_v no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v and_o therefore_o jacob_n also_o say_v i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o my_o life_n be_v preserve_v gen._n 32.30_o qvest._n xi_o who_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o live_n and_o see_v vers._n 14._o the_o well_o of_o he_o that_o loâ—eth_v and_o see_v 1._o some_o refer_v both_o unto_o god_n 2._o some_o to_o the_o angel_n who_o as_o god_n minister_n though_o not_o as_o god_n live_v and_o see_v 3._o some_o live_v understand_v of_o ishmael_n that_o live_v 4._o but_o hagar_n say_v the_o well_o of_o the_o live_n and_o see_v by_o live_n understand_v herself_o that_o live_v after_o this_o glorious_a sight_n by_o see_v god_n which_o see_v our_o affliction_n qvest._n xii_o of_o cade_n and_o sur._n between_o cadesh_n and_o bere_v 1._o these_o be_v two_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sur_n which_o extend_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n 2._o cadesh_n be_v that_o place_n where_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o people_n murmur_v against_o god_n numb_a 20._o 3._o it_o be_v call_v a_o well_o and_o before_o a_o fountain_n because_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a fountain_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v omnis_fw-la putens_fw-la fons_fw-la non_fw-la omnis_fw-la fons_fw-la puteus_fw-la every_o well_o may_v be_v call_v a_o fountain_n not_o every_o fountain_n a_o well_o qvest._n xiii_o why_o abraham_n not_o hagar_n give_v the_o name_n to_o ishmael_n vers._n 15._o abraham_n call_v his_o name_n ishmael_n etc._n etc._n 1._o before_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v call_v and_o here_o abraham_n give_v the_o name_n as_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o hagar_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n she_o give_v it_o perer._n 2._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o by_o his_o oracle_n diminish_v the_o right_n of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o give_v the_o name_n muscul._n as_o eva_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v seth_n his_o name_n genes_n 4.25_o yet_o adam_n first_o call_v he_o so_o gen._n 5.3_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n evil_a must_v not_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o vers._n 2._o i_o pray_v thou_o go_v in_o unto_o my_o maid_n it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v be_v build_v by_o she_o etc._n etc._n sâ—ra_n though_o she_o have_v a_o good_a intent_n that_o god_n promise_v concern_v abraham_n seed_n may_v be_v accomplish_v yet_o she_o do_v not_o well_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n that_o abraham_n may_v have_v this_o seed_n by_o a_o concubine_n for_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n rule_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3.8_o and_o this_o device_n of_o sara_n prosper_v not_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v build_v and_o increase_v hereby_o that_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o ishmael_n the_o ismaelite_n and_o hagarene_n become_v enemy_n afterward_o to_o her_o own_o seed_n musculus_fw-la 2._o doct._n they_o that_o punish_v just_o be_v not_o persecutor_n vers._n 6._o sarai_n deal_v rough_o with_o she_o augustine_n from_o this_o example_n collect_v that_o they_o always_o which_o inflict_v punishment_n be_v not_o persecutor_n and_o that_o discipline_n may_v be_v administer_v just_o against_o the_o obstinate_a as_o sarai_n deal_v with_o hagar_n hagar_n passa_fw-la est_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la à _fw-la sara_n hac_fw-la tamen_fw-la sancta_fw-la erat_fw-la qua_fw-la faciebat_fw-la illa_fw-la iniqua_fw-la quae_fw-la patiebatur_fw-la hagar_n suffer_v persecution_n of_o sara_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v holy_a that_o do_v it_o the_o other_o evil_n that_o suffer_v it_o epist._n 50._o 3._o doct._n religion_n no_o enemy_n to_o politic_a order_n vers._n 9_o hvmble_v thyself_o under_o her_o hand_n hagar_n be_v a_o bond-servant_n who_o condition_n then_o be_v very_o hard_o yet_o the_o lord_n command_v she_o to_o return_v to_o her_o mistress_n we_o see_v then_o that_o religion_n dissolve_v not_o politic_a order_n neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n of_o licentious_a liberty_n hagar_n though_o now_o come_v to_o herself_o and_o call_v of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o renounce_v her_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o life_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n rule_n let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 7.10_o luther_n 4._o doct._n the_o office_n of_o angel_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o she_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n this_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o call_v home_o again_o hagâ—r_a to_o her_o station_n and_o calling_n so_o the_o angel_n chief_a office_n be_v to_o protect_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v home_o again_o those_o that_o err_v so_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n never_o lawful_a or_o dispense_v with_o vers._n 3._o then_o sarai_n abraham_n wife_n take_v agar_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o abraham_n marriage_n or_o copulation_n rather_o with_o hagar_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o sarai_n be_v move_v of_o god_n to_o persuade_v this_o marriage_n to_o abraham_n joseph_n lib._n 1._o antiquit_n but_o this_o no_o where_o appear_v for_o though_o god_n approve_v sarai_n her_o advice_n for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n with_o her_o son_n gen._n 21.8_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n like_v of_o her_o counsel_n in_o abraham_n take_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o adultery_n be_v not_o yet_o forbid_v by_o any_o law_n ambrose_n because_o abraham_n be_v both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v blameless_a with_o durandus_fw-la also_o and_o tostatus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o polygamy_n be_v lawful_a before_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o principio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o sufficient_o confute_v these_o assertion_n see_v god_n in_o paradise_n make_v unto_o adam_n but_o one_o eva_n one_o wife_n for_o one_o husband_n 3._o some_o simple_o allow_v not_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n but_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o some_o special_a dispensation_n for_o those_o time_n and_o so_o though_o they_o will_v not_o simple_o justify_v it_o yet_o they_o qualify_v and_o excuse_v it_o by_o these_o reason_n 1._o theodoret_n say_v neque_fw-la natura_fw-la neque_fw-la lex_fw-la ulla_fw-la tunc_fw-la scripta_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o nature_n nor_o any_o write_a law_n do_v forbid_v then_o the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n cont._n though_o no_o law_n be_v yet_o write_v that_o make_v any_o such_o prohibition_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o creation_n they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n matth._n 19.5_o which_o be_v continue_v by_o faithful_a tradition_n and_o the_o lively_a example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n gen._n 2._o this_o marriage_n proceed_v not_o of_o any_o intemperate_a lust_n but_o be_v do_v study_v quarendae_fw-la posteritatis_fw-la of_o a_o desire_n to_o increase_v posterity_n ambr._n cont._n the_o apostle_n for_o this_o have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n not_o to_o do_v evil_a 4._o that_o good_a may_v come_v thereon_o rom._n 3.8_o abraham_n good_a intention_n do_v not_o excuse_v a_o unlawful_a action_n 3._o abraham_n do_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o augustine_n say_v voluntatem_fw-la illius_fw-la non_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la svam_fw-la implevisse_fw-la accepisse_fw-la non_fw-la petisse_fw-la that_o he_o fulfil_v not_o his_o own_o lust_n but_o his_o wife_n desire_n â—5_n he_o ask_v she_o not_o but_o receive_v she_o and_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n urge_v the_o apostle_n word_n that_o the_o man_n have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 7._o contra._n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a defence_n than_o adam_n excuse_n also_o may_v have_v serve_v because_o the_o woman_n give_v he_o thâ—_n apple_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o apostle_n give_v the_o woman_n power_n over_o her_o husband_n body_n and_o the_o man_n likewise_o over_o the_o woman_n to_o perform_v mutual_o the_o matrimonial_a duty_n but_o the_o woman_n can_v no_o more_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o husband_n to_o join_v unto_o strange_a flesh_n than_o the_o husband_n can_v unto_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n restrain_v that_o liberty_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n let_v every_o woman_n have_v her_o husband_n 1._o cor._n
say_v that_o be_v 50._o sextarios_fw-la pint_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o so_o large_a as_o the_o measure_n call_v amphora_n which_o contain_v 80._o pound_n weight_n as_o hierome_n 3._o neither_o do_v it_o receive_v 24._o sextarios_fw-la or_o 36._o pound_n as_o pererius_n 4._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o large_a to_o contain_v as_o much_o and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o italian_a measure_n call_v modius_a as_o joseph_n lib._n 9_o antiquitat_fw-la 5._o but_o in_o true_a account_n the_o hebrew_n seime_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o epha_n which_o epha_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o grecian_n metreta_fw-la or_o medimnus_fw-la atticus_n which_o do_v hold_v a_o 108._o pound_n as_o pererius_n guess_v but_o the_o epha_n contain_v ten_o homer_n exod._n 16.37_o that_o be_v so_o many_o pottle_n for_o the_o homer_n hold_v two_o chaenices_fw-la that_o be_v two_o wine_n quart_n and_o a_o half_a so_o thâ—â—_n the_o seime_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o epha_n do_v contain_v four_o cabi_fw-la every_o cabe_n hold_v four_o logi_fw-la every_o logi_fw-la six_o common_a hen_n egg_n the_o whole_a capacity_n will_v receive_v 96._o egg_n and_o this_o measure_n do_v equalise_v the_o roman_a modiu_n sic_fw-la junius_n in_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la which_o be_v 14._o pint_n english_a and_o 14._o ounce_n somewhat_o less_o than_o our_o peck_n and_o so_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v in_o the_o great_a english_a bible_n three_o peck_v of_o fine_a meal_n or_o flower_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o abraham_n for_o three_o man_n will_v provide_v three_o great_a measure_n bushel_n or_o seimes_o of_o fine_a flower_n qvest._n v._o of_o the_o cake_n and_o other_o provision_n which_o abraham_n prepare_v 5._o make_v cake_n upon_o the_o hearth_n the_o septuagint_n translate_v ègcruphiae_fw-la pane_n subcineritio_n bread_n bake_v in_o the_o ash_n as_o hierome_n read_v 1._o we_o need_v not_o with_o ambrose_n from_o hence_o to_o gather_v that_o abraham_n use_v cake_n rake_v up_o or_o hide_v in_o the_o ash_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n seem_v to_o import_v eo_fw-la quod_fw-la laetere_fw-la debet_fw-la omne_fw-la mystâ—rium_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o mystery_n 2._o neither_o be_v this_o kind_n use_v so_o much_o for_o the_o fineness_n and_o delicacy_n as_o atheneus_n note_v that_o it_o be_v in_o great_a request_n among_o the_o athenian_n lib._n 3._o and_o so_o muscul._n 3_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o speedy_a and_o present_a prepare_v rather_o jun._n 4._o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v the_o whole_a calf_n to_o be_v make_v ready_a at_o once_o but_o such_o part_n thereof_o as_o more_o speedy_o can_v be_v dress_v muscul._n 5._o but_o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n will_v have_v these_o cake_n to_o be_v unleavened_a bread_n because_o it_o be_v now_o the_o pasch_fw-mi it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o this_o ceremony_n be_v now_o use_v mercer_n qvest._n vi._n whether_o the_o angel_n do_v true_o eat_v or_o have_v body_n vers._n 8._o and_o they_o do_v eat_v 1._o we_o neither_o think_v with_o theodoret_n that_o these_o angel_n seem_v only_o to_o have_v body_n and_o so_o also_o seem_v to_o eat_v but_o neither_o in_o truth_n he_o say_v they_o take_v the_o meat_n gen._n simulatis_fw-la manibus_fw-la with_o counterfeit_a hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o simulatumos_fw-la their_o counterfeit_a mouth_n for_o these_o angel_n have_v palpable_a and_o tractable_a body_n for_o the_o time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o foot_n 2._o thomas_n think_v that_o they_o assume_v a_o true_a body_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la vera_fw-la fuit_fw-la comestura_fw-la but_o it_o be_v no_o true_a eat_n but_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v more_o unlikely_a for_o they_o true_o to_o eat_v than_o to_o have_v true_a body_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a eat_n 5._o though_o the_o meat_n be_v not_o convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o 3._o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o so_o under_o opinion_n that_o these_o angel_n as_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a body_n for_o the_o time_n so_o they_o do_v very_o eat_v as_o they_o do_v walk_v and_o speak_v and_o do_v other_o action_n of_o the_o body_n true_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o eat_v of_o any_o necessity_n but_o like_a as_o these_o body_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n assume_v for_o the_o present_a be_v again_o dissolve_v and_o turn_v to_o their_o first_o nature_n so_o be_v the_o meat_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v calvin_n qvest._n vii_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o life_n vers._n 10._o i_o will_v certain_o come_v again_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o life_n 1._o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o live_v as_o hierome_n the_o immortal_a god_n will_v not_o so_o speak_v as_o a_o mortal_a man_n calvin_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o sara_n ut_fw-la genevens_n 3._o or_o of_o abraham_n and_o sarai_n chald._n that_o life_n be_v certain_o promise_v to_o they_o both_o luther_n for_o see_v god_n before_o promise_v to_o give_v abraham_n a_o son_n of_o sarah_n gen._n 17.16_o he_o can_v not_o doubt_v that_o sarah_n shall_v then_o be_v live_v 4._o neither_o be_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o child_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v alive_a annotat._n of_o the_o great_a bible_n for_o this_o be_v also_o promise_v before_o gen._n 17.19_o that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o isaak_n and_o his_o seed_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o this_o child_n shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a birth_n 5._o junius_n exposition_n be_v this_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o when_o this_o time_n shall_v revive_v again_o that_o be_v the_o same_o time_n twelvemonth_n as_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v out_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n 17.21_o which_o sarah_n shall_v bear_v unto_o thou_o the_o next_o year_n at_o this_o season_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n this_o word_n to_o revive_v as_o here_o apply_v to_o the_o time_n be_v attribute_v unto_o thing_n without_o life_n 1_o chron._n 11.9_o joab_n be_v say_v to_o revive_v that_o be_v repair_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n 6._o and_o if_o this_o be_v in_o the_o spring_n as_o some_o conjecture_n and_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o time_n v_o 1._o and_o shadow_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o eat_v abroad_o v_o 8._o the_o time_n of_o life_n or_o live_a time_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o spring_n when_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o revive_v again_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v of_o isaak_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o life_n that_o be_v after_o the_o usual_a and_o accustom_a time_n of_o childbearing_n that_o be_v isaak_n shall_v now_o be_v conceive_v and_o so_o by_o that_o time_n twelve_o month_n speak_v of_o gen._n 17.21_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n these_o reason_n may_v persuade_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v like_a that_o since_o the_o time_n when_o isaak_n be_v promise_v after_o a_o twelve_o month_n till_o now_o abraham_n have_v not_o know_v his_o wife_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o soreness_n of_o his_o circumcision_n and_o by_o sarahs_n word_n v_o 12._o that_o she_o have_v no_o lust_n or_o desire_v that_o way_n 2._o further_o see_v the_o angel_n at_o the_o conception_n use_v the_o very_a phrase_n and_o speech_n luke_n 1.37_o of_o the_o angel_n here_o v_o 14._o that_o the_o type_n may_v answer_v to_o the_o body_n the_o angel_n be_v here_o a_o messenger_n of_o isaak_n extraordinary_a conception_n of_o a_o old_a woman_n as_o there_o of_o christ_n miraculous_a conception_n of_o a_o virgin_n so_o than_o whereas_o the_o angel_n v_o 13._o make_v mention_n of_o two_o time_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o life_n the_o time_n appoint_v be_v the_o time_n set_v v_o 17.21_o which_o be_v that_o time_n twelvemonth_n the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v from_o isaak_v conception_n to_o his_o birth_n 8._o but_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o angel_n make_v a_o line_n upon_o the_o wall_n to_o the_o which_o when_o the_o sun_n come_v that_o time_n twelve_o month_n sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n mercer_n qvest._n vii_o why_o abraham_n be_v call_v old_a vers._n 11._o now_o abraham_n and_o sara_n be_v old_a and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o sarah_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n etc._n etc._n 1._o philo_n note_v that_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o old_a man_n though_o many_o before_o he_o be_v much_o elder_a in_o year_n and_o think_v he_o be_v so_o call_v propter_fw-la canitiem_fw-la virtutum_fw-la for_o his_o old_a age_n and_o growth_n in_o
lay_v up_o for_o he_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o which_o love_n his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o where_o the_o same_o certainty_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v decree_v the_o like_a assurance_n be_v not_o deny_v 4._o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o sure_a of_o their_o justification_n see_v abraham_n that_o have_v serve_v god_fw-we most_o faithful_o before_o yet_o never_o till_o now_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o justification_n lib._n 3._o the_o justif_a cap._n 11._o resp_n ad_fw-la ration_n 1._o contra._n it_o follow_v not_o abraham_n be_v not_o always_o assure_v therefore_o every_o believer_n can_v be_v assure_v but_o it_o well_o follow_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o abraham_n have_v not_o such_o assurance_n so_o the_o faithful_a at_o all_o time_n have_v not_o such_o persuasion_n and_o that_o we_o grant_v 2._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o abraham_n have_v not_o this_o assurance_n till_o now_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o isaac_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o then_o he_o have_v this_o assurance_n when_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.22_o 23._o which_o be_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v gen._n 15.6_o 5._o bellarmine_n again_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n and_o other_o patriarch_n do_v rather_o make_v we_o certain_a and_o sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n than_o themselves_o ibid._n contra._n no_o man_n salvation_n can_v be_v better_o know_v to_o another_o than_o to_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o feel_v where_o that_o life_n be_v than_o of_o other_o that_o see_v the_o body_n to_o live_v so_o say_v which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n be_v better_a apprehend_v of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o than_o of_o such_o as_o only_o behold_v it_o 2._o confut._n the_o promise_v not_o merit_v by_o abraham_n obedience_n vers._n 16._o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o pererius_n infer_v that_o abraham_n egregâ—â—_n illo_fw-la facto_fw-la meruisse_fw-la deserve_v by_o this_o worthy_a act_n that_o such_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o stock_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a that_o because_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n rom._n 4.2_o 4._o 2._o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n before_o he_o have_v show_v any_o worthy_a work_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v first_o call_v out_o of_o his_o country_n gen_n 12.2_o they_o than_o proceed_v from_o god_n mercy_n not_o of_o abraham_n desert_n or_o worthiness_n 3._o the_o lord_n therefore_o crown_v abraham_n obedience_n with_o renew_v his_o promise_n to_o show_v we_o that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n aught_o to_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o good_a work_n whereby_o their_o faith_n be_v approve_v muscul._n 3._o confut._n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n not_o merit_v 4._o but_o to_o say_v that_o abraham_n merit_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v take_v flesh_n of_o his_o seed_n be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v merit_v more_o than_o christ_n himself_o do_v as_o he_o be_v man_n see_v that_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o godhead_n in_o one_o person_n be_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o merit_n as_o augustine_n well_o resolve_v quod_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la aequalis_fw-la patri_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la 37._o sed_fw-la natura_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la personae_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la assumptus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la gratia_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la natura_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n equal_a to_o his_o father_n it_o be_v not_o grace_n but_o nature_n but_o in_o that_o man_n nature_n be_v take_v to_o make_v one_o person_n with_o the_o only_o beget_v it_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o now_o if_o the_o man_n christ_n deserve_v not_o the_o assumption_n or_o take_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o abraham_n merit_v that_o his_o seed_n shall_v in_o the_o messiah_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o merit_v more_o than_o christ_n wherefore_o that_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o catholic_a conclusion_n of_o augustine_n joan._n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la illam_fw-la susceptionem_fw-la hominis_fw-la ulla_fw-la merita_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la susceptione_n merita_fw-la ejus_fw-la cuncta_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la before_o the_o take_n of_o man_n nature_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n at_o all_o but_o all_o christ_n merit_n take_v begin_v there_o 4._o confut._n the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n corrupt_a vers._n 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n so_o read_v the_o septuagint_n according_a to_o the_o original_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o this_o read_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n galath_n 3.16_o wherefore_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n be_v find_v here_o to_o be_v corrupt_a which_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o thy_o son_n shall_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 5._o confut._n many_o in_o scripture_n take_v for_o all_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o gen._n 17.5_o the_o lord_n say_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o we_o see_v then_o that_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n sometime_o many_o be_v take_v for_o all_o by_o this_o place_n therefore_o that_o cavil_n of_o the_o pelagian_n may_v be_v answer_v who_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n rom._n 5.19_o will_v infer_v that_o we_o become_v sinner_n not_o by_o original_a corruption_n or_o propagation_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o imitation_n for_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v not_o many_o but_o all_o but_o the_o apostle_n by_o many_o understand_v all_o as_o he_o affirm_v vers_fw-la 18._o that_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o fault_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n for_o they_o which_o be_v all_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o the_o like_a cavil_n in_o another_o question_n be_v urge_v by_o catharinus_n a_o popish_a writer_n who_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o daniel_n 12.2_o that_o many_o of_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n some_o to_o shame_n collect_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o unbaptise_v but_o that_o some_o as_o namely_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v neither_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n but_o this_o objection_n may_v receive_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o as_o in_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n many_o be_v take_v for_o all_o so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o before_o also_o be_v show_v the_o like_a use_n in_o the_o apostle_n 6._o place_n of_o exhortation_n 1._o observ._n to_o bear_v the_o death_n of_o child_n patient_o vers._n 10._o abraham_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n take_v the_o knife_n etc._n etc._n origen_n from_o this_o example_n of_o abraham_n that_o doubt_v not_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n persuade_v parent_n to_o bear_v patient_o the_o death_n of_o their_o child_n laetus_n offer_v filium_fw-la deo_fw-la esto_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la anima_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la cheerful_o offer_v thy_o son_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o to_o abraham_n strength_n which_o bind_v his_o son_n himself_o and_o bend_v his_o sword_n hom._n 8._o in_o gen._n 2._o observ._n confidence_n in_o god_n providence_n vers._n 14._o in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n provide_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v teach_v with_o the_o like_a confidence_n when_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v to_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v for_o who_o the_o lord_n provide_v another_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o think_v not_o upon_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o son_n isaac_n calvin_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 68.20_o to_o the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o our_o deliverance_n though_o we_o at_o the_o first_o see_v it_o not_o 3._o observ._n god_n voice_n must_v be_v obey_v vers._n 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v because_o thou_o have_v obey_v my_o voice_n whereupon_o ambrose_n give_v this_o good_a note_n et_fw-la nos_fw-la ergo_fw-la audiamus_fw-la vocem_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la si_fw-la volumus_fw-la apud_fw-la eum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la invenire_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n if_o we_o
will_v find_v grace_n with_o he_o chap._n xxiii_o 1._o the_o argument_n and_o content_n this_o chapter_n treat_v 1._o of_o the_o death_n of_o sarah_n and_o abraham_n mourning_n for_o she_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2._o of_o abraham_n care_n for_o her_o burial_n both_o of_o the_o communication_n have_v with_o the_o hittite_n and_o of_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o ephron_n vers_fw-la 12._o to_o 18._o last_o of_o the_o funeral_n itself_o vers_fw-la 19_o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n v_o 1._o in_o ciriah_n arbe_n c.b.g.p._n the_o city_n arbee_n h.s.t._n accept_v arbee_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n s._n the_o other_o have_v not_o this_o clause_n v_o 3._o rose_n from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o funeral_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la funeris_fw-la h._n from_o the_o dead_a s._n from_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o corpse_n caeter_fw-la v_o 4._o to_o bury_v my_o dead_a h._n to_o bury_v my_o dead_a from_o i_o s._n out_o of_o my_o fight_n or_o face_n caeter_fw-la v_o 5._o not_o so_o my_o lord_n s._n the_o rest_n have_v it_o not_o v_o 9_o cave_n of_o machpelah_n g.b.t.p._n double_a cave_n caet_fw-la but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o place_n vers_fw-la 17.19_o v_o 10._o ephron_n dwell_v h.g._n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n c._n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n caeter_fw-la jashab_fw-mi signify_v both_o to_o dwell_v and_o sit_v he_o sit_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o b.g.r._n v_o 13._o because_o you_o be_v with_o i_o hear_v i_o s._n i_o pray_v you_o hear_v i_o h._n if_o you_o will_v show_v i_o mercy_n ch._n b.g._n if_o you_o be_v that_o man_n tr._n 1._o if_o you_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o ground_n if_o you_o will_v give_v it_o b.g._n heb_n if_o then_o without_o any_o other_o word_n v_o 15._o i_o have_v hear_v s._n hear_v i_o caet_fw-la v_o 16._o which_o be_v receive_v for_o merchandise_n in_o every_o province_n g._n which_o be_v currant_n among_o merchant_n persâ—nar_fw-mi b.g.s.h._n which_o pass_v among_o merchant_n tr._n 1._o the_o explanation_n of_o doubtful_a question_n quest_n i._o of_o the_o year_n of_o sarahs_n life_n why_o note_v vers._n 1._o and_o sarah_n live_v a_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o year_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o hebrew_n note_n note_n that_o the_o death_n of_o sarah_n be_v immediate_o join_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o rebecca_n according_a to_o that_o say_n in_o ecclesiastes_n the_o sun_n rise_v and_o the_o sun_n set_v mercer_n 2._o she_o be_v the_o only_a woman_n who_o whole_a age_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n 3._o because_o the_o word_n be_v she_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n twenty_o year_n and_o seven_o year_n some_o hebrew_n note_v by_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o year_n that_o she_o be_v at_o a_o hundred_o year_n as_o fair_a as_o at_o twenty_o and_o as_o chaste_a as_o at_o seven_o but_o this_o be_v too_o curious_a see_v that_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v in_o set_v down_o ismaels_n year_n gen._n 25.17_o in_o who_o the_o like_a constancy_n especial_o in_o goodness_n appear_v not_o 4._o isaac_n be_v at_o this_o time_n thirty_o seven_o year_n old_a be_v bear_v in_o sarahs_n ninety_o year_n therefore_o the_o hebrew_n observe_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o word_n vaiihu_fw-mi do_v make_v thirty_o seven_o insinuate_v thereby_o that_o these_o be_v the_o best_a day_n of_o sarahs_n life_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n in_o who_o she_o joy_v 5._o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o isaac_n be_v now_o thirty_o sâ—ven_n year_n old_a and_o sarah_n die_v the_o same_o time_n when_o isaac_n be_v offer_v up_o the_o devil_n represent_v the_o manner_n thereof_o to_o sarah_n as_o the_o jew_n fable_n whereupon_o she_o take_v a_o conceit_n and_o die_v for_o whereas_o abraham_n return_v from_o mount_n moriah_n to_o beersheba_n again_o and_o there_o dwell_v gen._n 22.19_o but_o now_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o hebron_n where_o sarah_n die_v there_o must_v needs_o some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n come_v between_o isaack_n offer_v up_o and_o sarahs_n death_n perer._n 6._o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a the_o life_n of_o sarah_n we_o need_v neither_o refer_v it_o to_o three_o life_n in_o man_n the_o vegetative_a sensitive_a intellectual_a life_n nor_o to_o the_o change_n &_o alteration_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v one_o life_n many_o but_o the_o word_n be_v so_o use_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n calv._n quest_n ii_o the_o city_n of_o arba_n whence_o so_o call_v vers._n 2._o sarah_n die_v in_o kiriatharba_n which_o city_n arbah_n which_o signify_v four_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o neither_o of_o the_o four_o giant_n ahiman_n sheshan_n talmai_n anach_n num._n 13.23_o for_o these_o be_v long_o after_o abraham_n time_n 2._o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n adam_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n there_o bury_v for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o adam_n be_v there_o bury_v and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v before_o the_o other_o be_v there_o bury_v 3._o neither_o be_v it_o so_o name_v of_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o city_n which_o shall_v consist_v of_o four_o part_n 4._o but_o the_o city_n bear_v this_o name_n of_o arbah_n the_o father_n of_o anak_n josu._n 14.14_o and_o 15.13_o mercer_n quest_n iii_o of_o hebron_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o john_n baptist._n the_o same_o be_v hebron_n 1._o this_o city_n be_v not_o so_o name_v of_o hebron_n which_o come_v of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o caleb_n mention_v 1_o chron._n 2.42_o for_o it_o be_v so_o call_v long_o before_o his_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o city_n hebron_n be_v the_o place_n of_o john_n baptist_n nativity_n for_o this_o city_n do_v belong_v to_o judah_n and_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n 1_o chron._n 6.55_o it_o be_v also_o situate_a in_o the_o hilly_a country_n josua_n 14.12_o so_o be_v the_o city_n of_o john_n baptist_n both_o a_o city_n of_o judah_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n where_o zachary_n his_o father_n dwell_v and_o have_v the_o situation_n in_o the_o hill_n country_n luk._n 1.39_o 3._o this_o hebron_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o canaan_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n for_o the_o canaanite_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o nation_n that_o inhabit_v that_o country_n to_o who_o hebron_n belong_v not_o but_o to_o the_o hittite_n perer._n 4._o hebron_n signify_v a_o society_n or_o conjunction_n for_o there_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n isaack_n rebecca_n jacob_n lea_n lay_v bury_v together_o as_o honourable_a couple_n from_o hence_o then_o it_o seem_v the_o name_n be_v derive_v muscul._n quest_n iv._n whence_o abraham_n come_v to_o mourn_v for_o sarah_n vers._n 2._o abraham_n come_v to_o mourn_v etc._n etc._n 1._o neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o abraham_n at_o this_o time_n dwell_v in_o beersheba_n and_o sarah_n in_o hebron_n and_o that_o he_o come_v thence_o hither_o to_o bewail_v sâ—rah_n for_o abraham_n as_o he_o bewail_v sarah_n be_v dead_a so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o she_o in_o her_o life_n 2._o neither_o do_v abraham_n come_v from_o bury_v of_o his_o father_n there_o as_o some_o think_v who_o pererius_n will_v have_v to_o die_v two_o year_n before_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a 62._o year_n before_o for_o abraham_n be_v now_o 137._o year_n old_a who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o tharehs_n age_n who_o live_v 205._o year_n in_o all_o so_o abraham_n be_v 75._o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v gen._n 12.5_o to_o that_o add_v 62._o so_o shall_v we_o have_v abraham_n age_n of_o 137._o 3._o neither_o do_v this_o come_n of_o abraham_n signify_v only_o his_o addressing_z and_o prepare_v of_o himself_o to_o mourn_v mercer_n 4._o but_o abraham_n come_v from_o his_o own_o tent_n into_o sarahs_n to_o mourn_v for_o she_o for_o they_o have_v their_o tent_n and_o habitation_n apart_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v gen._n 24.67_o jun._n quest_n v._o wherefore_o abraham_n weep_v over_o the_o corpse_n of_o sarah_n vers._n 2._o to_o mourn_v for_o sarah_n and_o to_o weep_v for_o she_o 1._o as_o abraham_n by_o his_o weep_n show_v his_o affection_n so_o by_o his_o mourn_a voice_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o sarah_n and_o bewail_v his_o loss_n perer._n 2._o he_o weep_v over_o the_o corpse_n not_o to_o provoke_v himself_o to_o weep_v by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o be_v of_o late_a so_o much_o lighten_v with_o joy_n for_o isaack_n deliverance_n as_o some_o hebrew_n think_v but_o according_a to_o the_o use_n which_o then_o be_v and_o after_o continue_a among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v to_o weep_v a_o certain_a time_n at_o the_o body_n or_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o
and_o die_v etc._n etc._n 1._o though_o the_o word_n gauâ—_v rather_o so_o signify_v expirare_fw-la to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n than_o deficere_fw-la to_o faint_v hieromes_n reason_n be_v not_o so_o good_a 25._o quia_fw-la non_fw-la coâ—venit_fw-la abraha_n deficere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o abraham_n shall_v faint_v and_o decrease_v for_o no_o moral_a decrease_a or_o faint_v be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o natural_a 2._o neither_o be_v this_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o spirit_n use_v only_o of_o the_o just_a as_o rabbi_n solomon_n and_o lyranâ—â—_n for_o the_o same_o be_v utter_v of_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 7.21_o all_o the_o flesh_n yield_v the_o breath_n and_o of_o ishmael_n vers_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n 3._o neither_o be_v oleaster_n reason_v sufficient_a why_o we_o shall_v read_v rather_o he_o faint_v than_o yield_v up_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o follow_v he_o die_v and_o so_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v be_v twice_o express_v for_o this_o expire_a or_o yield_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n show_v the_o facility_n and_o easiness_n of_o his_o death_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v betoken_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o die_v so_o this_o declare_v the_o manner_n not_o that_o he_o die_v without_o any_o sickness_n or_o grief_n as_o aben_n ezra_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n vatah._n but_o it_o show_v that_o he_o willing_o render_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n calvin_n 4._o cajetanes_n collection_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v refuse_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n concern_v abraham_n departure_n 1._o that_o he_o die_v that_o be_v be_v dissolve_v which_o belong_v unto_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v bury_v which_o concern_v his_o body_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o saint_n cajet_n in_o hunc_fw-la lâ—â—um_fw-la quest_n xiii_o how_o abraham_n die_v in_o a_o good_a age_n and_o full_a of_o year_n in_o a_o good_a age_n satisfy_v or_o full_a of_o day_n 1._o in_o that_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n whereas_o many_o before_o he_o be_v of_o long_a life_n and_o much_o elder_a of_o who_o this_o phrase_n be_v not_o use_v philo_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o old_a age_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n that_o make_v a_o good_a old_a age_n disce_fw-la soli_fw-la viro_fw-la bonâ—_n contingere_fw-la senectutem_fw-la bonam_fw-la know_v that_o only_o a_o good_a old_a age_n happen_v to_o a_o good_a man_n sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la calvin_n 2._o he_o be_v full_a because_o day_n be_v not_o add_v in_o the_o original_n the_o hebrew_n gather_v that_o he_o be_v full_a not_o only_o of_o day_n but_o of_o all_o other_o blessing_n ex_fw-la mercer_n and_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o day_n as_o not_o desirous_a to_o have_v his_o life_n prolong_v calvin_n thus_o even_o some_o among_o the_o heathen_a be_v satâ—â—e_v with_o day_n as_o cicero_n write_v of_o cato_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v siquis_fw-la deus_fw-la mihi_fw-la largiatur_fw-la â—t_z ex_fw-la hac_fw-la atate_fw-la repusrascam_fw-la &_o in_o cunis_fw-la vagiam_fw-la valde_fw-la recâ—sem_fw-la that_o if_o god_n shall_v grant_v i_o to_o become_v a_o child_n again_o and_o to_o cry_v in_o the_o cradle_n i_o will_v refuse_v it_o cicer._n de_fw-fr senectus_fw-la therefore_o abraham_n be_v in_o another_o sort_n full_a of_o day_n because_o his_o day_n be_v full_a of_o virtue_n he_o have_v not_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o vain_a but_o as_o apelles_n the_o cunning_a painter_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v nullus_fw-la dies_fw-la sine_fw-la linea_fw-la no_o day_n without_o a_o line_n and_o titus_n the_o emperor_n if_o any_o day_n have_v pass_v wherein_o he_o have_v not_o do_v some_o good_a will_v say_v to_o his_o friend_n diemperdidi_fw-la i_o have_v lose_v a_o day_n so_o no_o doubt_n abraham_n do_v pass_v over_o his_o time_n in_o fruitful_a work_n perer._n quest_n fourteen_o how_o the_o sinner_n be_v say_v to_o die_v before_o his_o time_n abraham_n then_o receive_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n in_o live_v both_o long_a and_o well_o and_o die_v in_o his_o time_n not_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v of_o the_o wicked_a man_n lest_o thou_o die_v in_o tempore_fw-la non_fw-la tuo_fw-la in_o a_o time_n not_o thou_o ecclesiast_n 7.19_o which_o be_v so_o speak_v 1._o not_o that_o a_o man_n can_v die_v before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o a_o man_n day_n be_v determine_v with_o god_n job_n 14.5_o 2._o nor_o yet_o so_o only_o because_o the_o wicked_a be_v never_o prepare_v or_o fit_a for_o death_n both_o because_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o virtue_n as_o also_o he_o expect_v not_o death_n in_o which_o respect_v in_o some_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v not_o in_o his_o time_n be_v neither_o ripe_a for_o it_o in_o virtue_n nor_o look_v for_o it_o 4._o but_o the_o sinner_n be_v say_v to_o die_v before_o his_o time_n when_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n though_o not_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n may_v have_v live_v be_v by_o some_o violent_a and_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o death_n shorten_v and_o cut_v off_o as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v in_o strange_a fire_n be_v thus_o before_o their_o time_n consume_v with_o a_o fire_n send_v from_o god_n levit._n 10._o ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n xv._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n vers._n 8._o and_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n 1._o this_o people_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o the_o invisible_a idea_n or_o form_n according_a to_o the_o which_o these_o sensible_a thing_n be_v make_v or_o the_o four_o element_n of_o the_o which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v compound_v as_o philo_n imagine_v these_o be_v but_o platonical_a conceit_n gen._n and_o who_o see_v not_o how_o unproper_o the_o name_n of_o people_n agree_v to_o any_o of_o these_o 2._o neither_o with_o augustine_n by_o people_n do_v we_o understand_v the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o angel_n for_o ishmael_n also_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 17._o to_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n 3._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la where_o all_o the_o just_a man_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o lyranus_fw-la rupertus_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o ishmael_n also_o go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o just_a man_n who_o be_v also_o gather_v to_o his_o people_n and_o whereas_o they_o make_v limbuâ—_n patrum_fw-la a_o member_n of_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o darkness_n abraham_n go_v not_o thither_o see_v abraham_n bosom_n be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o joy_n where_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o they_o carry_v lazarus_n soul_n thither_o but_o these_o bless_a spirit_n be_v angel_n of_o light_n and_o not_o of_o darkness_n 4._o we_o also_o refuse_v burgensis_n conceit_n who_o note_v a_o difference_n of_o phrase_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v say_v that_o die_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o phrase_n be_v not_o use_v of_o any_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v ad_fw-la beatificam_fw-la dei_fw-la visioneâ—â—_n to_o the_o bless_a presence_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n contr._n indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n speak_v more_o clear_o of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o messiah_n be_v then_o come_v but_o not_o for_o any_o such_o cause_n pretend_v for_o even_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o david_n say_v i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n psal._n 17.15_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o his_o soul_n first_o apart_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o then_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v evident_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v live_v with_o god_n for_o of_o they_o god_n be_v call_v who_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n matth._n 22.32_o 5._o neither_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n do_v only_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o equivalent_a to_o that_o phrase_n to_o sleep_v with_o their_o father_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o righteous_a as_o idolatrous_a ahaz_n be_v
birth_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n which_o be_v 15._o year_n before_o abraham_n death_n and_o 63._o year_n before_o ishmael_n die_v for_o abraham_n live_v 175._o ishmael_n 137._o year_n and_o where_o isaac_n be_v young_a than_o abraham_n by_o 100_o and_o than_o ishmael_n by_o 14._o they_o be_v find_v so_o long_o to_o have_v live_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o these_o twin_n from_o hence_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o order_n of_o time_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n but_o that_o sometime_o be_v set_v down_o first_o which_o be_v do_v last_o 3._o doct._n against_o the_o cast_n of_o man_n nativity_n vers._n 23._o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a this_o example_n be_v urge_v by_o augustine_n against_o the_o genethliake_n that_o be_v caster_n of_o man_n nativity_n for_o hereby_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o observation_n appear_v in_o that_o these_o two_o twin_n conceive_v at_o once_o and_o bear_v together_o be_v of_o such_o divers_a nature_n and_o quality_n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o and_o whereas_o they_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o twin_n there_o may_v be_v great_a diversity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o swift_a motion_n of_o the_o planet_n which_o change_n their_o aspect_n and_o conjunction_n every_o moment_n as_o one_o nigidius_n figulus_n will_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o wheel_n which_o while_o it_o be_v swift_o carry_v about_o he_o mark_v twice_o with_o ink_n which_o mark_n when_o the_o wheel_n have_v leave_v run_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v far_o asunder_o whereby_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o in_o a_o small_a distance_n of_o time_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o celestial_a globe_n may_v be_v turn_v about_o but_o to_o this_o fancy_n augustine_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o celestial_a motion_n be_v so_o swift_a and_o continue_v not_o in_o one_o stay_v than_o hardly_o can_v any_o man_n discern_v under_o what_o constellation_n any_o be_v bear_v and_o gregory_n thus_o witty_o deride_v their_o folly_n that_o if_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o therefore_o bear_v under_o one_o constellation_n because_o one_o come_v forth_o after_o another_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o can_v any_o be_v bear_v under_o one_o constellation_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v all_o at_o once_o but_o one_o part_n after_o another_o hâ—m_fw-la 10._o sup_n evangel_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la vers._n 8._o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o popish_a writer_n do_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n in_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la whither_o abraham_n also_o go_v sic_fw-la lyran_n in_o gen._n 49._o rupert_n lib._n 6._o in_o gen._n cap._n ult_n contra._n 1._o the_o place_n to_o the_o which_o abraham_n go_v be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16_o which_o augustine_n by_o no_o mean_n think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o hell_n 99_o as_o they_o make_v limbus_n 2._o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o what_o people_n the_o faithful_a be_v gather_v you_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n heb._n 12.22_o 23._o where_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v there_o also_o be_v the_o angel_n for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o in_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la upon_o this_o reason_n lyranus_fw-la refuse_v the_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n and_o tostatus_n gen._n who_o by_o this_o people_n to_o the_o which_o abraham_n be_v gather_v understand_v the_o society_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o no_o place_n but_o heaven_n lyranus_fw-la also_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o just_a man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n go_v to_o limbus_n be_v confute_v by_o paulus_n burgen_v who_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o that_o go_v to_o limbus_n because_o of_o he_o first_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o these_o patron_n of_o limbus_n can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o what_o certainty_n of_o opinion_n can_v there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n 2._o confut._n election_n be_v not_o of_o good_a work_n foresee_v vers._n 23._o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a s._n paul_n infer_v upon_o this_o text_n that_o we_o be_v not_o elect_v by_o work_n but_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o call_v rom._n 9.11_o here_o then_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v confute_v who_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v elect_v for_o their_o good_a work_n foresee_v of_o god_n before_o but_o this_o error_n be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n eph._n 14._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a he_o say_v not_o because_o we_o be_v holy_a so_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o a_o precedent_a cause_n of_o our_o election_n but_o a_o consequent_a effect_n thereof_o 3._o confut._n the_o soul_n merit_v not_o before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o body_n here_o also_o that_o error_n ascribe_v to_o origen_n be_v overthrow_v who_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o this_o life_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o former_a life_n which_o they_o live_v in_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n for_o the_o apostle_n expound_v this_o place_n sai_z before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o immediate_o before_o your_o the_o child_n be_v yet_o bear_v rom._n 9.11_o therefore_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a 4._o confut._n s._n paul_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n not_o for_o temporal_a election_n or_o figurative_o only_a of_o eternal_a but_o original_o and_o proper_o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a 1._o that_o neither_o moses_n write_v this_o prophecy_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a inheritance_n and_o preeminence_n of_o jacob_n before_o esau_n neither_o do_v paul_n so_o understand_v moses_n for_o then_o the_o example_n have_v not_o be_v pertinent_a to_o s._n paul_n purpose_n who_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o all_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o god_n election_n be_v of_o grace_n not_o by_o work_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n wherefore_o the_o one_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n the_o other_o love_v before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n if_o the_o apostle_n then_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o example_n of_o temporal_a election_n it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a see_v throughout_o the_o chapter_n he_o treat_v of_o eternal_a 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o outward_a pre-eminence_n of_o jacob_n and_o refusal_n of_o esau_n a_o sign_n only_o and_o figure_n of_o their_o eternal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n as_o lyranus_fw-la in_o 1._o malach._n and_o therefore_o not_o direct_o imply_v in_o the_o word_n but_o so_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o eccles._n 9.4_o that_o be_v god_n love_n or_o hatred_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o outward_a thing_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n only_o to_o show_v that_o esau_n be_v temporal_o reject_v but._n s._n paul_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n do_v draw_v it_o to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o pererius_n think_v in_o 25._o gen._n numer_n 45._o for_o s._n paul_n understand_v moses_n no_o otherwise_o than_o malachy_n do_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v chap._n 1.1_o who_o out_o of_o moses_n word_n infer_v a_o conclusion_n of_o god_n everlasting_a love_n towards_o jacob_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o very_a literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a write_v first_o by_o moses_n and_o cite_v by_o s._n paul_n do_v principal_o describe_v the_o everlasting_a state_n and_o condition_n before_o god_n and_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o celestial_a inheritance_n but_o secondary_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o external_a inheritance_n of_o canaan_n be_v here_o also_o comprehend_v this_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v principal_o and_o chief_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o so_o be_v this_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o the_o
his_o friend_n as_o onkelos_n lyranus_fw-la tostat._n 3_o abimelech_n come_v a_o far_a journey_n not_o of_o love_n or_o good_a will_n but_o partly_o prick_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o isaac_n chrysost._n hom_n 52._o in_o gen._n partly_o provide_v for_o their_o posterity_n that_o isaac_n will_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n mercer_n 4._o origen_n by_o these_o three_o that_o come_v to_o isaac_n understand_v the_o tripartite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o moral_a natural_a rational_a which_o dissent_v at_o the_o first_o from_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v afterward_o reconcile_v to_o it_o hom_n 14._o in_o genes_n quest_n xiii_o why_o isaac_n make_v a_o feast_n to_o abimelech_n and_o his_o company_n vers._n 3._o he_o make_v they_o a_o feast_n 1._o isaac_n do_v this_o of_o a_o simple_a and_o sincere_a affection_n that_o they_o may_v know_v there_o remain_v no_o grudge_n or_o purpose_n of_o revenge_n in_o his_o mind_n for_o to_o invite_v unto_o feast_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o remit_v and_o forget_v of_o former_a wrong_n as_o augustus_n caesar_n do_v bid_v catullus_n the_o rail_a poet_n to_o supper_n in_o token_n he_o have_v forgive_v he_o though_o alexander_n dissemble_o bring_v philotas_n to_o his_o table_n to_o have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n to_o murder_v he_o as_o absolom_n serve_v his_o brother_n ammon_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o oath_n before_o between_o they_o make_v be_v again_o ratify_v mer._n but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o the_o oath_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o next_o morning_n as_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o serious_a consultation_n it_o be_v the_o persian_n barbarous_a manner_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o cup_n to_o advise_v of_o their_o weighty_a affair_n perer._n quest_n fourteen_o wherefore_o the_o well_o be_v call_v shibah_n vers._n 33._o so_o he_o call_v it_o shiba_n 1._o some_o interpret_v this_o word_n abundance_n or_o saturity_n because_o of_o the_o plenty_n of_o water_n that_o be_v find_v as_o hierome_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o septuagint_n because_o they_o translate_v it_o oath_n but_o sabang_n signify_v to_o abound_v not_o shabang_n which_o be_v here_o use_v 2._o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o this_o be_v both_o the_o same_o well_o which_o abraham_n dig_v and_o the_o same_o name_n derive_v from_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v make_v between_o isaac_n and_o abimelech_n as_o before_o between_o abraham_n and_o abimelech_n for_o so_o this_o story_n say_v that_o isaac_n give_v they_o the_o same_o name_n which_o his_o father_n give_v they_o vers_n 18._o mercer_n calvin_n quest_n xv._n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o esau._n vers._n 34._o when_o esau_n be_v forty_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o esau_n till_o he_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a give_v himself_o to_o a_o vicious_a and_o a_o licentious_a life_n which_o may_v well_o be_v and_o that_o to_o imitate_v his_o father_n who_o be_v marry_v at_o forty_o he_o do_v the_o like_a 2._o this_o his_o marry_v into_o the_o flock_n of_o canaan_n be_v abdicationis_fw-la praeludium_n a_o forerunner_n of_o his_o cast_n off_o and_o miss_v of_o the_o blessing_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n calvin_n 3._o tostatus_n think_v that_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o esau_n chronology_n which_o be_v the_o hundred_o of_o isaac_n sem_fw-mi die_v but_o pererius_n think_v to_o correct_v his_o oversight_n fall_v into_o a_o great_a error_n refer_v the_o death_n of_o sem_fw-mi to_o the_o 50._o of_o esau_n and_o 100_o of_o isaac_n whereas_o they_o be_v both_o in_o a_o great_a error_n for_o sem_fw-mi die_v in_o the_o 50._o year_n of_o isaack_n life_n 60._o year_n before_o this_o time_n which_o be_v 502._o year_n after_o the_o flood_n quest_n xvi_o the_o evil_a quality_n of_o esau_n his_o wife_n vers._n 35._o they_o be_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n 1._o some_o read_v rebellious_a of_o marah_n to_o rebel_v sic_fw-la chald._n but_o it_o rather_o come_v of_o marra_fw-mi to_o be_v bitter_a 2._o and_o so_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o esau_n bitter_a unto_o isaac_n and_o rebeckah_n and_o a_o great_a offence_n of_o mind_n unto_o they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o their_o divers_a profession_n be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n as_o the_o canaanite_n be_v tharg_n hierosol_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n god_n make_v rich_a vers._n 12._o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o god_n blessing_n be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o isaack_n increase_v and_o grow_v rich_a whereupon_o augustine_n note_v etiam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la bona_fw-la temporalia_fw-la nec_fw-la dari_fw-la posse_fw-la nec_fw-la sperari_fw-la debere_fw-la etc._n etc._n nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o these_o temporal_a good_n can_v be_v give_v or_o hope_v for_o but_o from_o the_o only_a god_n quast_o 76._o in_o genes_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 10.22_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a 2._o doct._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a live_v with_o god_n vers._n 24._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n abraham_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o yet_o the_o lord_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o this_o life_n do_v live_v with_o god_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n matth._n 22.32_o muscul._n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o the_o break_n of_o covenant_n vers._n 15._o the_o philistines_n fill_v all_o the_o well_n etc._n etc._n though_o that_o abimelech_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n concern_v the_o well_o gen._n 21.30_o yet_o after_o abraham_n death_n they_o go_v from_o the_o covenant_n such_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa._n 33.8_o he_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n he_o regard_v no_o man_n such_o be_v the_o romanist_n which_o hold_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n as_o they_o break_v the_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v to_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n mercer_n 2._o confut._n of_o restore_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n with_o the_o ancient_a name_n vers._n 18._o he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o name_n which_o his_o father_n give_v they_o the_o philistines_n both_o stop_v the_o ancient_a well_n and_o abolish_v the_o name_n isaac_n restore_v both_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v abolish_v both_o the_o true_a ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o take_v away_o the_o name_n thereof_o call_v it_o by_o a_o idolatrous_a name_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n of_o the_o mass_n muscul._n we_o therefore_o with_o isaac_n have_v restore_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n together_o with_o the_o name_n as_o the_o communion_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o jerem._n 6.16_o 6._o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n not_o to_o imitate_v our_o father_n infirmity_n vers._n 7._o he_o say_v she_o be_v my_o sister_n abraham_n before_o have_v offend_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o yet_o isaac_n can_v take_v heed_n so_o apt_a child_n be_v to_o imitate_v the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o parent_n mercer_n but_o we_o shall_v rather_o learn_v to_o decline_v from_o our_o parent_n erring_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n that_o see_v all_o his_o father_n sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o fear_v neither_o do_v the_o like_a etc._n etc._n ezek._n 18.14_o 2._o observ._n the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n vers._n 11._o he_o that_o touch_v this_o man_n or_o his_o wife_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n thus_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o adultery_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o abimelech_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v violate_v another_o man_n wife_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v before_o to_o abimelech_n thou_o be_v but_o dead_a because_o of_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v genes_n 20._o vers_fw-la 3._o 3._o observ._n adversity_n and_o prosperity_n temper_v together_o vers._n 12._o isaack_n sow_v etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o lord_n temper_v adversity_n and_o prosperity_n sorrow_n and_o joy_n together_o like_v as_o the_o night_n and_o day_n summer_n and_o winter_n do_v one_o succeed_v another_o isaac_n after_o these_o grievous_a tentation_n concern_v his_o wife_n be_v increase_v and_o bless_v of_o god_n likewise_o vers_fw-la 20._o when_o his_o servant_n have_v strive_v for_o two_o well_n they_o peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o three_o call_z it_z rehoboth_n roomth_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v weep_v may_v abide_v in_o the_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n psal._n
the_o septuag_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v wonderful_a which_o word_n be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o 13._o of_o judge_n mercer_n and_o beside_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v himself_o know_v by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n as_o unto_o moses_n exod._n 6.3_o and_o therefore_o jacob_n shall_v content_v himself_o with_o that_o revelation_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v unto_o he_o calvin_n quest_n xxiii_o what_o manner_n of_o blessing_n be_v bestow_v upon_o jacob_n vers._n 29._o he_o bless_v he_o there_o 1._o this_o be_v neither_o as_o the_o hebrew_n imagine_v that_o this_o angel_n confirm_v only_o and_o ratify_v the_o blessing_n pronounce_v before_o by_o isaac_n 2._o neither_o yet_o as_o thom._n anglieus_n be_v the_o imposition_n of_o this_o new_a name_n the_o benediction_n here_o speak_v of_o 3._o but_o the_o lord_n do_v express_o bless_v jacob_n most_o like_a in_o that_o form_n and_o manner_n wherein_o he_o bless_a abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v luther_n and_o more_o particular_o what_o this_o blessing_n be_v may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 35._o chap._n vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o whereas_o the_o imposition_n of_o jacob_n new_a name_n be_v repeat_v so_o also_o it_o be_v like_o there_o in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o same_o blessing_n mercer_n quest_n xxiii_o of_o the_o place_n call_v peniel_n vers._n 30._o iacob_n call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n peniel_n 1._o as_o before_o jacob_n to_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n call_v the_o place_n bethel_n where_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n so_o he_o call_v this_o place_n peniel_n that_o his_o posterity_n by_o that_o name_n may_v call_v to_o remembrance_n this_o heavenly_a vision_n in_o that_o place_n show_v to_o their_o father_n jacob_n 2._o the_o latin_a read_v phanuel_n but_o the_o word_n be_v peniel_n with_o a_o not_o e_z and_o without_o a_o aspiration_n it_o be_v call_v here_o both_o peniel_n and_o penuel_n which_o both_o signify_v the_o face_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o this_o place_n afterward_o be_v build_v a_o city_n call_v penuel_n who_o tower_n gedeon_n break_v down_o because_o they_o deny_v he_o bread_n jud._n 8.17_o but_o it_o be_v re-edify_v by_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 12.25_o it_o be_v situate_a by_o jordan_n jud._n 8.4.8_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad._n strabo_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o city_n join_v to_o tripoli_n call_v the_o face_n of_o god_n where_o the_o mountain_n libanus_n end_v lib._n 16._o quest_n xxiv_o how_o jacob_n see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n 1._o not_o that_o jacob_n see_v the_o majesty_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n which_o never_o any_o mortal_a man_n have_v see_v 2._o nor_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o outward_a figure_n or_o representation_n be_v he_o say_v to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o thom._n aquin._n p._n 1._o qu._n 12._o be_v 11._o for_o god_n iâ—_n say_v to_o talk_v face_n to_o face_n with_o israel_n deut._n 5.4_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o image_n or_o representation_n see_v deut._n 4.15_o 3._o but_o jacob_n see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v more_o clear_o and_o manifest_o than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o calvin_n or_o he_o see_v he_o praesens_fw-la praesemâ—m_fw-la he_o himself_o talk_v with_o god_n present_a as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v to_o moses_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n num._n 12_o mercer_n quest_n xxv_o how_o jacob_n life_n be_v preserve_v after_o he_o have_v see_v god_n and_o my_o life_n be_v preserve_v etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o those_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v after_o they_o have_v see_v god_n as_o jud._n 1.12_o manoah_n say_v we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v god_n therefore_o they_o rejoice_v when_o after_o they_o have_v see_v god_n their_o life_n be_v preserve_v as_o jacob_n do_v in_o this_o place_n and_o hagar_n gen._n 16.13_o 2._o but_o therein_o they_o be_v deceive_v think_v when_o a_o angel_n have_v appear_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o very_a majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o can_v be_v see_v of_o any_o mortal_a creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o gospel_n also_o say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1.18_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v videri_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la tantum_fw-la vita_fw-la potest_fw-la ubi_fw-la ut_fw-la vivatur_fw-la est_fw-la huic_fw-la mortali_fw-la vita_fw-la moriendum_fw-la god_n can_v be_v see_v only_o in_o that_o life_n where_o to_o live_v we_o must_v first_o die_v unto_o this_o life_n quest_n xxvi_o of_o the_o jew_n custom_n in_o not_o eat_v of_o sinew_n vers._n 32._o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o israeleat_a not_o of_o the_o sinew_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o custom_n be_v not_o take_v up_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o any_o superstition_n which_o that_o simple_a age_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o but_o of_o a_o reverend_a remembrance_n of_o this_o which_o befall_v jacob_n according_a to_o the_o pedagogie_n and_o rudiment_n of_o that_o time_n calvin_n 2._o neither_o do_v the_o jew_n abstain_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o all_o sinew_n as_o rupertus_n think_v but_o only_o of_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o hinder_a part_n and_o because_o they_o know_v not_o where_o these_o sinew_n he_o they_o do_v refrain_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o of_o the_o haunch_n and_o hinder_v part_n which_o custom_n josephus_n say_v remain_v till_o his_o time_n 3._o whether_o jacob_n be_v strike_v in_o the_o right_n or_o left_a thigh_n be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a in_o the_o right_n where_o a_o man_n strength_n chief_o lie_v and_o that_o he_o may_v better_o bear_v in_o mind_n this_o combat_n mercer_n quest_n xxvii_o the_o sinew_n why_o it_o be_v say_v to_o shrink_v vers._n 32._o of_o the_o sinew_n that_o shrink_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o toy_n of_o some_o hebrew_n that_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sinew_n where_o the_o foreskin_n be_v for_o that_o can_v not_o have_v cause_v jacob_n to_o halt_v as_o aben_n ezra_n note_v mercer_n 2._o some_o do_v translate_v the_o sinew_n lift_v up_o of_o nasha_n because_o the_o thigh_n that_o halt_v seem_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o some_o derive_v it_o of_o nashath_fw-mi which_o be_v to_o be_v want_v as_o junius_n first_o translate_v nervum_fw-la defectionis_fw-la the_o short_a want_v or_o fail_v sinew_n because_o it_o be_v short_a than_o his_o fâ—llowes_n but_o in_o his_o last_o addition_n he_o read_v nervum_fw-la mutuationis_fw-la the_o borrow_a sinew_n of_o the_o root_n nasha_n which_o be_v to_o borrow_v because_o certain_a sinew_n be_v as_o it_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o the_o pan_n of_o the_o hucklebone_n and_o communicate_v to_o the_o round_a or_o whirle-bone_n mercerus_n derive_v the_o word_n of_o nashah_n which_o signify_v to_o forget_v as_o though_o this_o sinew_n or_o nerve_n have_v forget_v his_o place_n and_o to_o do_v his_o office_n but_o the_o more_o receive_v read_v be_v the_o nerve_n or_o sinew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shrink_v or_o wax_v feeble_a for_o so_o nashah_n also_o signify_v to_o remove_v or_o give_v way_n and_o so_o vers_fw-la 25._o it_o be_v say_v the_o hollow_a of_o jacob_n thigh_n be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o place_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n not_o one_o angel_n but_o many_o appoint_v for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a vers._n 1._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o jacob_n then_o have_v many_o angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o guard_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o conceit_n that_o every_o man_n have_v one_o particular_a angel_n appoint_v for_o his_o keeper_n or_o that_o special_a angel_n be_v assign_v to_o country_n as_o their_o quarter_n see_v that_o jacob_n here_o have_v many_o angel_n even_o a_o host_n and_o army_n of_o they_o depute_v of_o god_n for_o his_o protection_n calvin_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n psal._n 91.11_o 2._o doct._n the_o part_n of_o prayer_n vers._n 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a jacob_n prayer_n stand_v of_o three_o part_n which_o be_v require_v also_o in_o our_o prayer_n 1._o his_o thanksgiving_n and_o commendation_n of_o god_n benefit_n 2._o his_o humility_n in_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n 3._o his_o petition_n and_o request_n mercerus_n so_o the_o apostle_n join_v together_o give_v of_o thanks_o supplication_n prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 3._o doct._n we_o must_v trust_v in_o god_n and_o not_o refuse_v the_o mean_n vers._n 13._o he_o take_v of_o that_o which_o come_v to_o
pererius_n allege_v that_o place_n psal._n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n to_o show_v that_o sheol_n be_v take_v for_o hell_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o way_n to_o examine_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o exposition_n first_o some_o by_o soul_n nephesh_a understand_v the_o dead_a body_n as_o it_o be_v take_v levit._n 21.1_o let_v none_o be_v defile_v among_o the_o dead_a the_o word_n be_v nephesh_a soul_n genebrard_n a_o popish_a writer_n thus_o confute_v this_o opinion_n deny_v that_o nephesh_n be_v in_o this_o place_n take_v for_o the_o body_n but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n it_o signify_v the_o exequy_n and_o funeral_n duty_n perform_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a contra._n though_o we_o also_o approve_v not_o the_o former_a exposition_n of_o nephesh_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o reverend_a man_n that_o so_o translate_v act._n 2._o have_v himself_o in_o that_o point_n alter_v his_o translation_n corpse_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n of_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o genebrard_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v the_o word_n to_o be_v so_o take_v levit._n 21.1_o for_o 1._o beside_o that_o the_o israelite_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n to_o use_v any_o suffrage_n or_o exequy_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o nephesh_n can_v signify_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o the_o defile_n be_v by_o touch_v the_o dead_a levit._fw-la 22.4_o or_o by_o go_v to_o the_o dead_a levit._fw-la 21.11_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v touch_v neither_o can_v the_o suffrage_n for_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n pollute_v they_o 3._o the_o levite_n be_v forbid_v to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o dead_a save_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o other_o of_o their_o near_a kindred_n levit._n 22.2_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v or_o offer_v suffrage_n for_o any_o but_o their_o own_o kindred_n yea_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o defile_v himself_o for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n vers_fw-la 10._o let_v they_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o use_n then_o therefore_o genebrards_n exposition_n be_v vain_a and_o without_o any_o good_a ground_n second_o pererius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n do_v take_v hell_n here_o for_o that_o local_a place_n and_o region_n of_o soul_n where_o they_o imagine_v the_o father_n to_o have_v remain_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o pererius_n best_a reason_n be_v because_o the_o prophet_n make_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n perer._n in_o cap._n 13._o numer_n 100_o contra._n 1._o here_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o divers_a part_n but_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o divers_a word_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o what_o be_v first_o say_v somewhat_o dark_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n be_v afterward_o more_o plain_o declare_v that_o be_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 2._o that_o such_o local_a place_n of_o hell_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o 1._o that_o place_n where_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o leave_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o god_n loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o act._n 2.24_o but_o god_n loose_v not_o for_o christ_n the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n which_o he_o feel_v not_o after_o his_o passion_n ergo_fw-la christ_n soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n 2._o the_o not_o leave_v of_o christ_n soul_n in_o hell_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o his_o flesh_n do_v rest_n in_o hope_n vers_fw-la 26_o 27._o the_o not_o leave_v of_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o local_a place_n of_o hell_n cause_v not_o his_o flesh_n to_o rest_v in_o hope_n but_o the_o not_o leave_v of_o it_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o not_o see_v of_o corruption_n for_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n shall_v also_o return_v to_o their_o body_n and_o be_v raise_v together_o with_o they_o ergo._fw-la 3_o that_o hell_n where_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o leave_v be_v the_o place_n where_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v see_v for_o so_o one_o clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o other_o but_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o corruption_n ergo._fw-la 4._o david_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n speak_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n act._n 2.31_o but_o the_o not_o leave_v of_o christ_n soul_n in_o the_o infernal_a hell_n concern_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n body_n ergo_fw-la david_n mean_v not_o that_o hell_n the_o three_o exposition_n therefore_o be_v which_o i_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n that_o christ_n soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n or_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n may_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o like_a psal._n 89.48_o what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n here_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o expound_v hell_n to_o be_v death_n where_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o life_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o bury_v as_o psal._n 88.3_o my_o life_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_n sic_fw-la paul_n fag_n annotat_fw-la in_o chaldaic_n paraphras_fw-la in_o pentateuch_n 8._o confut._n jacob_n go_v mourn_v to_o the_o grave_n not_o to_o hell_n but_o whereas_o pererius_n yet_o further_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v jacob_n descend_v &c_n &c_n will_v have_v hell_n and_o not_o the_o grave_n understand_v for_o all_o go_v not_o down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o jacob_n do_v think_v that_o joseph_n be_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v tear_v of_o wild_a beast_n the_o contrary_a shall_v now_o appear_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o frivolous_a objection_n for_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pit_n or_o a_o hole_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o any_o place_n where_o the_o body_n fall_v to_o dust_n and_o corruption_n as_o job_n describe_v it_o chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 13._o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v my_o house_n vers_n 14._o i_o shall_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n vers_n 16._o they_o shall_v lie_v together_o in_o the_o dust_n thereof_o even_o joseph_n also_o though_o he_o have_v be_v tear_v of_o wild_a beast_n and_o rot_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v have_v his_o grave_n 2._o in_o say_v all_o go_v not_o to_o the_o grave_n he_o manifest_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v before_o allege_v what_o man_n shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n psal._n 89.48_o 3._o hell_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o take_v otherwise_o than_o for_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o punishment_n but_o neither_o jacob_n not_o joseph_o go_v to_o any_o such_o place_n 4._o this_o hell_n jacob_n go_v unto_o with_o his_o gray_a head_n or_o hair_n gen._n 42.38_o but_o the_o grave_n not_o hell_n be_v the_o place_n for_o gray_a hair_n 5._o last_o that_o sheol_n here_o signify_v the_o grave_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o ab._n ezra_n who_o eugubinus_n cajetanus_n oleaster_n vatablus_n follow_v and_o among_o the_o protestant_n fagius_n mercer_n with_o other_o 6._o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n that_o parent_n be_v not_o partial_a in_o their_o love_n towards_o their_o child_n vers._n 4._o iosephs_n brethren_n hate_v he_o because_o they_o see_v that_o their_o father_n love_v he_o ambrose_n note_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o oversight_n in_o jacob_n for_o prefer_v one_o of_o the_o brethren_n before_o the_o rest_n who_o if_o he_o in_o joseph_n love_v and_o prefer_v his_o virtue_n shall_v rather_o have_v conceal_v his_o affection_n for_o as_o he_o well_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o brethren_n fall_v out_o for_o house_n and_o land_n when_o josephs_n brethren_n hate_v he_o for_o a_o coat_n ambr._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr joseph_n wherefore_o parent_n may_v learn_v how_o inconvenient_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v partial_a towards_o their_o child_n and_o by_o immoderate_a love_n towards_o some_o to_o exasperate_v and_o provoke_v the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v warning_n of_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n eph._n 6.4_o 2._o observ._n a_o pitiful_a man_n will_v first_o offer_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n vers._n
of_o the_o time_n as_o they_o imagine_v as_o though_o marriage_n be_v a_o pollution_n either_o of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n 6._o place_n of_o exhortation_n and_o moral_a use_n 1._o moral_n to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v before_o god_n vers._n 14._o he_o change_v his_o raiment_n and_o come_v to_o pharaoh_n as_o joseph_n change_v his_o outward_a raiment_n and_o put_v off_o his_o filthy_a clothes_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n and_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n when_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n muscul._n as_o the_o preachet_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles._n 4.17_o 2._o moral_n not_o to_o glory_n in_o our_o gift_n but_o to_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n vers._n 16._o without_o i_o god_n shall_v answer_v joseph_n do_v extenuate_v his_o own_o gift_n detract_v from_o himself_o and_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o acknowledge_v every_o good_a gift_n to_o be_v from_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v increase_v 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 3._o moral_n god_n special_a care_n in_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n vers._n 16._o god_n shall_v answer_v for_o the_o wealth_n of_o pharaoh_n though_o god_n have_v great_a mercy_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o egypt_n in_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o great_a famine_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v aforehand_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o yet_o god_n special_a care_n and_o providence_n watch_v over_o his_o church_n in_o jacob_n house_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v as_o joseph_n himself_o acknowledge_v god_n send_v i_o before_o you_o to_o preserve_v your_o posterity_n in_o this_o land_n gen._n 45.7_o 4._o moral_n wisdom_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v though_o clothe_v in_o rag_n vers._n 15._o i_o have_v hear_v say_v of_o thou_o thou_o can_v interpret_v etc._n etc._n though_o the_o butler_n before_o make_v mention_n of_o joseph_n for_o fear_n rather_o than_o of_o love_n lest_z by_z other_o it_o may_v have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o pharaoh_n how_o joseph_n have_v expound_v his_o dream_n in_o prison_n do_v in_o term_n disgrace_v he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n a_o child_n in_o a_o manner_n a_o hebrew_n who_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o a_o servant_n or_o bondslave_n vers_fw-la 12._o yet_o pharaoh_n disdain_v not_o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o despise_v wisdom_n though_o clothe_v with_o rag_n not_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o poor_a and_o base_a man_n to_o the_o world_n mercer_n muscul._n thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n there_o be_v find_v a_o poor_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o deliver_v the_o city_n by_o his_o wisdom_n eccles._n 9.15_o 5._o moral_n famine_n be_v unsatiable_a vers._n 10._o the_o lean_a cow_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o seven_o fat_a cow_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eat_v they_o when_o god_n send_v the_o judgement_n of_o famine_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a want_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o greedy_a appetite_n within_o that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o body_n as_o these_o seven_o lean_a cow_n be_v never_o the_o full_a nor_o fat_a though_o they_o have_v swallow_v up_o the_o seven_o fat_a and_o well_o like_v cow_n so_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o shall_v snatch_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o be_v hungry_a and_o eat_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o not_o be_v satisfy_v isaiah_n 9.20_o this_o judgement_n god_n send_v upon_o man_n for_o abuse_v of_o plenty_n and_o he_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o wantonness_n more_o than_o suffice_v be_v just_o punish_v with_o a_o greedy_a and_o doggish_a appetite_n that_o never_o can_v have_v enough_o 6._o moral_n man_n of_o gift_n must_v be_v call_v to_o public_a office_n vers._n 38._o can_v we_o find_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pharaoh_n think_v joseph_n a_o fit_a man_n for_o government_n because_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o none_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o place_n of_o rule_n and_o oversight_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v thereunto_o fit_v and_o furnish_v with_o convenient_a and_o sufficient_a gift_n as_o numb_a 11.17_o those_o elder_n which_o be_v choose_v to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o burden_n with_o moses_n receive_v also_o part_n of_o his_o spirit_n 7._o moral_n the_o king_n office_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o want_n of_o his_o people_n vers._n 55._o the_o people_n cry_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o he_o say_v go_v to_o joseph_n although_o the_o people_n know_v that_o the_o king_n have_v depute_v joseph_n the_o chief_a officer_n for_o corn_n yet_o they_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n it_o then_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o see_v that_o his_o officer_n do_v their_o duty_n so_o the_o woman_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n cry_v to_o the_o king_n help_v my_o lord_n o_o king_n 1_o king_n 6.27_o chap._n xlii_o 1._o the_o method_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n first_o be_v set_v down_o the_o come_n of_o israel_n son_n into_o egypt_n wherefore_o they_o come_v to_o buy_v food_n vers_n 1_o 2._o which_o of_o they_o come_v all_o but_o benjamin_n and_o why_o leave_v he_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o way_n vers_n 4._o second_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o entertainment_n in_o egypt_n be_v describe_v from_o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o v_o 26._o 1._o joseph_n deal_v rough_o with_o they_o in_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v spy_n vers_fw-la 7._o to_o 16._o then_o in_o detain_v simeon_n and_o bind_v he_o before_o their_o eye_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o bring_v benjamin_n vers_fw-la 20._o to_o 24._o other_o interlocutory_a speech_n be_v insert_v of_o the_o patriarch_n among_o themselves_o in_o confess_v their_o sin_n towards_o their_o brother_n vers_fw-la 21._o 2._o joseph_n show_v this_o kindness_n to_o his_o brethren_n in_o cause_v their_o money_n to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o sack_n mouth_n vers_n 25._o three_o their_o return_n home_o be_v express_v 1._o what_o happen_v in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v that_o in_o open_v of_o their_o sack_n they_o find_v their_o money_n 2._o the_o report_n and_o narration_n to_o jacob_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o handle_v and_o entertainment_n in_o egypt_n 3._o the_o refusal_n of_o jacob_n to_o send_v his_o son_n benjamin_n with_o they_o although_o reuben_n earnest_o persuade_v he_o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n v_o 1._o why_o be_v yeâ—_n negligent_a or_o slothful_a h.s.c._n why_o gaze_v you_o or_o look_v you_o one_o upon_o another_o b.g.t.p._n heb_n ad_fw-la v_o 2._o buy_v we_o necessary_n from_o thence_o h._n buy_v we_o food_n s.g._n corn_n b._n buy_v we_o from_o thence_o t.c.p._n heb_n v_o 4._o &_o 36._o lest_o he_o take_v hurt_v by_o the_o way_n h._n be_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n s._n die_v in_o the_o journey_n c.g._n lest_o destruction_n befall_v he_o b._n t._n p._n asen_n destruction_n death_n v_o 7._o he_o consider_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o c._n he_o make_v himself_o strange_a unto_o they_o cedar_n alt_n v_o 9_o you_o be_v come_v to_o consider_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o land_n s._n to_o see_v the_o weakness_n or_o nakedness_n caeter_fw-la v_o 11._o we_o be_v peaceable_a man_n and_o intend_v no_o evil_n h._n we_o be_v peaceable_a and_o no_o spy_n s._n we_o mean_v true_o and_o be_v no_o spy_n b._n g._n we_o be_v true_a or_o honest_a man_n and_o no_o spy_n c.t.p._n heb_n cun_fw-fr right_a true_a v_o 16._o by_o the_o health_n of_o pharaoh_n h.s._n by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n c.b._n g._n so_o may_v pharaoh_n live_v t._n p._n heb_n t.r._n you_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o s._n you_o shall_v be_v in_o bond_n caet_fw-la v_o 19_o carry_v the_o corn_n which_o you_o have_v buy_v for_o your_o house_n h._n carry_v the_o corn_n which_o you_o have_v buy_v cor_o s._n carry_v the_o corn_n which_o fail_v in_o your_o house_n c._n carry_v corn_n for_o the_o famine_n of_o your_o house_n g._n to_o put_v away_o the_o famine_n of_o your_o house_n b._n p._n carry_v corn_n the_o famine_n whereof_o be_v in_o your_o house_n t.c.r._n t._n carry_v corn_n of_o the_o famine_n of_o your_o houses·_n heb_n v_o 25._o to_o fill_v their_o sack_n with_o corn_n h.b.g._n to_o fill_v their_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n with_o corn_n c._n t.p._n calah_o t.g.r._n a_o vessel_n v_o 30._o put_v we_o
joseph_n with_o calvin_n 2._o neither_o with_o some_o excuse_v this_o fact_n and_o say_v it_o be_v iocosum_fw-la mendacium_fw-la a_o pleasant_a lie_n or_o in_o sport_n 3._o much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o purpose_a lie_n as_o though_o joseph_n shall_v swear_v to_o it_o by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n for_o by_o that_o oath_n he_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o be_v spy_n but_o bind_v they_o to_o bring_v their_o brother_n benjamin_n 4._o wherefore_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o joseph_n use_v here_o no_o lie_n at_o all_o 1._o but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o r_o solomon_n take_v it_o as_o though_o joseph_n have_v call_v they_o spy_n one_o way_n because_o they_o search_v the_o next_o way_n into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o canaan_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v joseph_n another_o way_n for_o joseph_n expound_v himself_o that_o he_o mean_v spy_n proper_o that_o they_o come_v to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o land_n 2._o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o that_o they_o be_v count_v spy_n but_o this_o thrice_o urge_v of_o that_o word_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o from_o his_o own_o judgement_n 3._o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v figurative_o turn_v his_o finger_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o spy_v out_o his_o weakness_n and_o abuse_v his_o youth_n and_o simplicity_n when_o they_o sell_v he_o to_o the_o ismaelite_n as_o rupertus_n 4._o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o joseph_n thrice_o speak_v not_o assertive_a by_o way_n of_o assertion_n or_o affirmation_n but_o probative_a and_o tentative_a by_o way_n of_o question_n to_o try_v they_o which_o be_v no_o lie_n nor_o dissimulation_n at_o all_o as_o neither_o be_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n that_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o disciple_n humanity_n make_v show_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_o luke_n 24._o quest_n viii_o whether_o joseph_n have_v before_o forget_v his_o dream_n vers._n 9_o and_o joseph_n remember_v the_o dream_n which_o he_o dream_v of_o they_o 1._o not_o that_o joseph_n have_v either_o make_v small_a account_n before_o of_o his_o dream_n see_v the_o contrary_a event_n in_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o affliction_n 2._o or_o that_o prosperity_n have_v make_v he_o to_o forget_v his_o former_a vision_n 3._o but_o now_o when_o he_o see_v his_o dream_n to_o take_v effect_n he_o do_v more_o lively_a remember_v they_o &_o better_a understand_v they_o than_o before_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o he_o be_v glorify_v than_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v write_v of_o he_o john_n 12.16_o calvin_n quest_n ix_o whether_o joseph_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n or_o therein_o do_v well_o vers._n 15._o by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n you_o shall_v not_o go_v hence_o first_o some_o excuse_n joseph_n here_o admit_v this_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n 1._o because_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v swear_v by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o pharaoh_n health_n and_o life_n 2._o some_o again_o do_v extenuate_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o swear_v in_o effect_n by_o nothing_o as_o socrates_n use_v to_o swear_v by_o a_o goose_n or_o dog_n zeno_n by_o the_o caper_n tree_n to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o use_v to_o swear_v by_o their_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o josâ—ph_n set_v so_o light_a by_o the_o health_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o augustine_n well_o note_v a_o bono_fw-mi &_o fideli_fw-la servo_fw-la vilis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la salus_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la 3._o some_o will_v excuse_v it_o because_o iâ—sâ—ph_n be_v not_o in_o good_a earnest_n but_o do_v all_o this_o in_o a_o friendly_a kind_n of_o dissimulation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o lie_v in_o jest_n so_o much_o less_o to_o swear_v in_o jest_n second_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o oath_n 1._o some_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vehement_a kind_n of_o obtestation_n as_o moses_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v deut._n 30.19_o and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v contest_v by_o his_o faith_n by_o his_o head_n and_o such_o like_a calvin_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o help_v for_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v whatsoever_o in_o our_o speech_n be_v use_v beside_o yea_o or_o nay_o math._n 5._o that_o out_o of_o deut._n be_v a_o pathetical_a compellation_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v witness_n against_o the_o people_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o disobedience_n which_o be_v much_o unlike_o this_o case_n here_o 2._o some_o hold_v this_o speech_n of_o joseph_n to_o be_v a_o execration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o wish_v pharaoh_n no_o otherwise_o to_o live_v than_o he_o will_v do_v as_o he_o say_v thom._n aquinas_n but_o joseph_n be_v more_o reverend_a and_o respective_a of_o pharaoh_n health_n and_o life_n 3._o junius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o constant_a kind_n of_o affirmation_n use_v both_o among_o christian_n and_o other_o and_o will_v have_v it_o like_v to_o those_o asseveration_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 2d_o o_o my_o lord_n anna_n say_v to_o eli_n as_o thy_o soul_n live_v and_o abner_n say_v to_o saul_n as_o thy_o soul_n live_v o_o king_n i_o can_v tell_v 1_o sam._n 17.55_o and_o as_o the_o use_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o vlpianus_n but_o herein_o i_o can_v consent_v unto_o that_o learned_a man_n for_o in_o those_o phrase_n they_o always_o either_o protest_v by_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o person_n as_o 2_o king_n 6.31_o god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o or_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o person_n as_o in_o the_o example_n give_v in_o instance_n and_o therefore_o the_o case_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o this_o and_o concern_v that_o use_n to_o protest_v by_o the_o emperor_n soul_n though_o it_o continue_v under_o christian_a emperor_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o idolatry_n when_o they_o ascribe_v divine_a honour_n to_o their_o emperor_n 4._o wherefore_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v use_v common_o in_o egypt_n as_o a_o oath_n partly_o of_o flattery_n partly_o of_o superstition_n in_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o their_o king_n which_o use_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n that_o as_o they_o use_v to_o swear_v vivit_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n live_v so_o they_o pharaoh_n live_v and_o the_o hebrew_n write_v that_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o law_n among_o the_o egyptian_n that_o he_o which_o false_o swear_v by_o the_o king_n head_n in_o a_o pecuniary_a matter_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n perer._n yea_o and_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v that_o he_o which_o do_v commit_v perjury_n swear_v per_fw-la genium_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la by_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o club_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v over_o his_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swear_v not_o rash_o jun._n ex_fw-la ulpian_n but_o yet_o joseph_n in_o this_o place_n of_o purpose_n swear_v not_o but_o by_o the_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n speak_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o twice_o use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n together_o like_v as_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n many_o sudden_o will_v say_v mary_n have_v no_o intent_n to_o swear_v which_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o first_o i_o think_v be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o oath_n by_o the_o name_n of_o marie_n and_o beside_o joseph_n do_v conform_v himself_o of_o purpose_n to_o the_o egyptian_a phrase_n that_o his_o brethren_n shall_v not_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hebrew_n which_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v therefore_o although_o joseph_n may_v be_v somewhat_o herein_o excuse_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v clear_v or_o justify_v but_o that_o live_n among_o a_o superstitious_a people_n he_o be_v somewhat_o pollute_v also_o by_o their_o manner_n mercer_n genevens_n annot_n in_o the_o great_a bible_n and_o so_o josephs_n brethren_n do_v take_v it_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o oath_n quest_n x._o whether_o joseph_n do_v forswear_v himself_o vers._n 16._o by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n you_o be_v but_o spy_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o joseph_n here_o do_v forswear_v himself_o because_o they_o be_v indeed_o no_o spy_n 1._o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o forswear_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v direct_o of_o god_n for_o though_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o that_o swear_v false_o by_o any_o
custom_n and_o princess_n pleasure_n be_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v and_o he_o be_v but_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o minister_n to_o see_v every_o one_o serve_v according_a to_o their_o allowance_n joseph_n can_v not_o have_v gainsay_v without_o very_o great_a tumult_n and_o sedition_n see_v those_o superstitious_a priest_n be_v great_o honour_v with_o the_o king_n and_o people_n mercer_n quest_n xii_o why_o jacob_n desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o canaan_n vers._n 30._o bvrie_n i_o in_o their_o burial_n jacob_n desire_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 1._o not_o thereby_o show_v his_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n as_o augustine_n interprete_v sepultura_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la significat_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a signify_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n quaest_n 161._o in_o genes_n for_o although_o jacob_n have_v this_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o love_n of_o his_o country_n that_o move_v he_o wherein_o man_n desire_v to_o live_v and_o die_v olea_v there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o move_v jacob_n 3._o neither_o yet_o as_o lyranus_fw-la because_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o any_o bury_v so_o long_o before_o or_o so_o far_o off_o as_o this_o double_a cave_n be_v think_v to_o be_v 30._o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n do_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o some_o about_o jerusalem_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v late_o dead_a and_o be_v know_v in_o the_o city_n for_o the_o text_n say_v they_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o matth._n 27.53_o and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o return_v to_o their_o grave_n again_o 4._o therefore_o jacob_n desire_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o father_n partly_o to_o testify_v his_o faith_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o â—ut_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v present_o be_v join_v to_o his_o father_n calvin_n and_o his_o body_n rise_v again_o in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n mercer_n partly_o to_o admonish_v his_o child_n not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n but_o to_o wait_v for_o their_o return_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o joseph_n also_o die_v declare_v his_o hope_n gen._n 50.25_o muscul._n quest_n xiii_o why_o jacob_n cause_v joseph_n to_o swear_v vers._n 31._o then_o he_o say_v swear_v unto_o i_o jacob_n require_v a_o oath_n of_o joseph_n not_o because_o he_o do_v mistrust_v his_o obedience_n but_o 1._o that_o jacob_n may_v be_v better_o satisfy_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v 2._o lest_o that_o joseph_n may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v or_o overrule_v by_o pharaoh_n to_o have_v his_o father_n bury_v in_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o joseph_n when_o he_o obtain_v leave_v of_o pharaoh_n to_o bury_v his_o father_n he_o urge_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o father_n gen._n 50.6_o mercer_n rupert_n 3._o he_o rather_o bind_v joseph_n to_o perform_v this_o than_o any_o of_o his_o other_o son_n because_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o favour_n with_o pharaoh_n quest_n fourteen_o how_o and_o who_o jacob_n worship_v towards_o the_o bed_n head_n vers._n 31._o he_o worship_v towards_o the_o bed_n head_n 1._o some_o do_v read_v he_o worship_v towards_o the_o top_n of_o his_o rod_n for_o mittah_n signify_v a_o bed_n mitteh_o a_o rod_n so_o the_o septuagint_n and_o they_o which_o follow_v this_o read_n 1._o some_o interpret_v that_o he_o worship_v towards_o josephs_n rod_n or_o sceptre_n as_o giving_z reverence_n to_o he_o chrysost._n 2._o some_o that_o he_o lean_v upon_o his_o own_o staff_n do_v reverence_n to_o joseph_n theodoret_n 3._o some_o that_o he_o worship_v josephs_n sceptre_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n procop._n but_o all_o these_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n who_o themselves_z in_o the_o 48._o chap._n vers_fw-la 2._o do_v translate_v not_o rod_n but_o bed_n as_o hierome_n well_o note_v tradit_fw-la in_o genes_n 2._o some_o do_v read_v the_o bed_n head_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v this_o read_n 1._o some_o say_v that_o he_o worship_v that_o way_n because_o it_o be_v east_n ward_v towards_o jerusalem_n lyran._n as_o though_o jacob_n have_v be_v so_o superstitious_a as_o to_o set_v his_o bed_n east_n and_o west_n 2._o some_o because_o god_n be_v present_a at_o the_o bed_n head_n so_o the_o superstitious_a hebrew_n 3._o but_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o rear_v himself_o upon_o his_o pillow_n at_o his_o bed_n head_n lean_v also_o upon_o his_o staff_n and_o so_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o bow_v upon_o his_o staff_n may_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 11.21_o jun._n perer._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n corn_n and_o food_n more_o worth_a than_o money_n vers._n 14._o and_o joseph_n gather_v all_o the_o money_n the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v horder_n up_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n yet_o be_v content_v to_o exchange_v their_o money_n for_o corn_n we_o see_v then_o that_o money_n if_o it_o be_v right_o esteem_v of_o be_v a_o base_a thing_n than_o that_o which_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o belly_n or_o back_n muscul._n which_o consideration_n shall_v teach_v man_n not_o to_o covet_v money_n but_o if_o they_o have_v food_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o to_o be_v therewith_o content_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o timoth._n 6.8_o 2._o doct._n they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n must_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 22._o only_o the_o land_n of_o the_o priest_n buy_v he_o not_o for_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o ordinary_a of_o pharaoh_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v their_o public_a maintenance_n see_v pharaoh_n a_o heathen_a prince_n be_v so_o liberal_a towards_o his_o idolatrous_a priest_n much_o more_o shall_v christian_a prince_n take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o they_o which_o do_v wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.13_o 14._o calvin_n luther_n 3._o doct._n they_o be_v fit_a to_o teach_v other_o that_o first_o can_v teach_v themselves_o vers._n 23._o i_o have_v buy_v your_o land_n for_o pharaoh_n lo_o here_o be_v seed_n for_o you_o etc._n etc._n gregory_n hereupon_o collect_v that_o as_o the_o egyptian_n receive_v no_o seed_n till_o first_o they_o have_v yield_v their_o land_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o pharaoh_n so_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n commit_v unto_o they_o which_o first_o have_v reform_v their_o own_o life_n and_o consecrate_a themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n restat_fw-la ut_fw-la loquendo_fw-la cuique_fw-la dâ—ceat_fw-la vitam_fw-la ally_n quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la moribus_fw-la seruat_fw-la it_o remain_v that_o he_o teach_v other_o to_o live_v well_o who_o have_v reform_v his_o own_o lib._n 6._o moral_a so_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o jew_n thou_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o rom._n 2.21_o 4._o doct._n though_o sumptuous_a funeral_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v yet_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n must_v be_v reverent_o bury_v vers._n 30._o when_o i_o shall_v sleep_v with_o my_o father_n thou_o shall_v carry_v i_o out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n although_o pompous_a funeral_n and_o sumptuous_a burial_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v as_o augustine_n say_v rather_o viventium_fw-la solatia_fw-la than_o subsidia_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la comfort_n for_o the_o live_n than_o help_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o augustine_n show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n that_o as_o the_o one_o be_v not_o help_v by_o his_o precious_a and_o solemn_a exequy_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o other_o hinder_v by_o his_o vile_a and_o base_a sepulture_n yea_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v eâ—lo_fw-la tegitur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la urnam_fw-la 12.13_o he_o have_v heaven_n for_o a_o cover_n that_o want_v a_o grave_n neither_o do_v jacob_n desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o canaan_n either_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n or_o that_o he_o have_v a_o delight_n in_o pompous_a solemnity_n but_o to_o testify_v his_o faith_n as_o before_o be_v show_v quaest_n 12._o yet_o by_o this_o charge_n
can_v save_v and_o destroy_v jam_fw-la 4.12_o only_o god_n that_o give_v unto_o man_n his_o life_n have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o therefore_o otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v give_v direction_n either_o by_o particular_a precept_n or_o general_a rule_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o 3._o and_o see_v magistrate_n be_v but_o god_n minister_n rom._n 13.4_o they_o must_v execute_v justice_n according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o disposer_n that_o he_o be_v find_v faithful_a 1._o cor._n 4.2_o but_o god_n will_v otherwise_o appear_v not_o than_o in_o his_o word_n 4._o and_o see_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v firm_a persuasion_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o and_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n rome_n 10.17_o how_o can_v the_o magistrate_n approve_v his_o act_n of_o justice_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o can_v warrant_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n 2._o neither_o yet_o can_v i_o consent_v with_o those_o which_o think_v judiciali_n that_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o moses_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n together_o with_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v impose_v upon_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o punish_v adultery_n otherwise_o than_o by_o death_n nor_o simple_a theft_n by_o death_n but_o by_o restitution_n piscator_fw-la praefation_n in_o exod._n for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o the_o gospel_n shall_v overthrow_v the_o policy_n and_o institution_n of_o divers_a commonwealth_n which_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v continue_v but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n not_o of_o confusion_n 1._o cor._n 14.33_o 2._o mardoche_n and_o daniel_n have_v place_n of_o government_n under_o the_o persian_a king_n do_v no_o doubt_n minister_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o country_n 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o the_o high_a power_n which_o do_v bear_v the_o sword_n and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13._o seem_v to_o give_v approbation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n maintain_v right_a and_o tend_v to_o equity_n 4._o our_o saviour_n himself_o observe_v not_o the_o judicial_n belong_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o whereas_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o moses_n yet_o out_o saviour_n excuse_v and_o defend_v his_o apostle_n who_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o in_o rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n for_o their_o necessity_n matth._n 12._o yea_o he_o give_v a_o rule_n that_o for_o fornication_n only_o and_o adultery_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n matth._n 19_o which_o exception_n need_v not_o if_o either_o in_o fact_n then_o or_o in_o right_a afterward_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o impose_v corporal_a punishment_n yet_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n have_v defend_v his_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o by_o silence_n have_v leave_v they_o unreproved_a for_o neglect_v of_o the_o law_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o best_a resolution_n be_v that_o the_o moral_a judicial_n of_o moses_n do_v partly_o bind_v bind_v and_o partly_o be_v leave_v free_a they_o do_v not_o hold_v affirmative_o that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o same_o severity_n of_o punishment_n now_o which_o be_v inflict_v then_o but_o negative_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o now_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v adjudge_v where_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v not_o give_v by_o moses_n christian_a magistrate_n rule_v now_o under_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isai._n 9_o that_o be_v of_o clemency_n &_o mercy_n may_v abate_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o moses_n law_n &_o mitigate_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n but_o they_o can_v add_v unto_o it_o to_o make_v the_o burden_n more_o heavy_a to_o show_v more_o rigour_n than_o moses_n become_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o extend_v more_o favour_n be_v not_o unbeseeming_a of_o these_o two_o assertion_n my_o reason_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o which_o ambrose_n urge_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o luke_n how_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v his_o disciple_n because_o they_o will_v have_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o samaritan_n upon_o the_o which_o example_n he_o thus_o infer_v ostenditur_fw-la nobis_fw-la 〈…〉_z non_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la peecaverunt_fw-la vindicandum_fw-la quia_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la amplius_fw-la prodest_fw-la clementia_fw-la tibi_fw-la ad_fw-la patientiam_fw-la lapso_fw-la ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la it_o be_v show_v we_o that_o always_o vengeance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o those_o that_o offend_v because_o oftentimes_o clemency_n be_v more_o profitable_a for_o patience_n in_o thou_o and_o amendment_n in_o the_o offender_n and_o this_o collection_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o place_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o sâ—ve_v they_o luk._n 9.55_o 2._o augustine_n urge_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n to_o escape_v without_o punishment_n of_o death_n joh._n 8._o whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o adultery_n 〈◊〉_d not_o now_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o to_o live_v rather_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n or_o to_o come_v 〈…〉_z the_o usual_a answer_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o abrogate_v the_o law_n against_o adultery_n 〈◊〉_d only_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o magistrate_n office_n 2._o piscator_fw-la ans._n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n abrogate_v that_o law_n but_o leave_v it_o free_a and_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o though_o christ_n exercise_v not_o the_o magistrate_n office_n in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o have_v give_v direction_n to_o have_v she_o before_o the_o magistrate_n as_o in_o another_o case_n he_o send_v the_o leper_n to_o the_o priest_n matth._n 8.4_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o impose_v still_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o our_o saviour_n show_v by_o his_o answer_n let_v he_o that_o be_v among_o you_o without_o sin_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o joh._n 8.7_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o such_o strait_a executor_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o moses_n law_n upon_o other_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v severe_a judge_n of_o themselves_o and_o with_o charitable_a affection_n to_o support_v the_o frailty_n of_o other_o to_o the_o which_o themselves_o be_v subject_a 3._o further_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v consider_v then_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o than_o they_o which_o come_v near_o the_o mount_n where_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v be_v stone_n or_o strike_v through_o with_o dart_n mitigate_v whether_o man_n or_o beast_n heb._n 12.20_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o then_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o call_v for_o mercy_n and_o so_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n heb._n 12.24_o therefore_o to_o mitigate_v the_o severity_n of_o moses_n law_n in_o some_o case_n yet_o not_o leave_v sin_n unpunished_a nor_o by_o connivance_n cherish_v the_o same_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o mercy_n wherefore_o i_o here_o say_v with_o 2._o chrysostome_n vbi_fw-la paterfamilias_fw-la largus_fw-la est_fw-la dispensator_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la tenax_fw-la where_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v bountiful_a the_o steward_n must_v not_o be_v spare_v melius_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddere_fw-la quam_fw-la propter_fw-la crudelitatem_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o too_o much_o pity_n than_o for_o cruelty_n 4._o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n show_v as_o much_o that_o the_o rigour_n of_o moses_n judicial_n be_v mitigate_v s._n paul_n will_v the_o incestuous_a man_n only_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a 1._o cor._n 5._o it_o seem_v then_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o force_n to_o put_v such_o to_o death_n nor_o in_o cyprian_n time_n who_o thus_o write_v quidam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o nostro_fw-la provincia_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o bishop_n in_o our_o province_n have_v altogether_o shut_v up_o penance_n against_o adultery_n nor_o after_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o eliberin_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v can_v 9_o moechatus_fw-la post_fw-la
21.22_o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n caeter_fw-la vers._n 7._o because_o of_o their_o exactor_n i.u.a.p.s._n rather_o than_o taskmaster_n b.g._n the_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o nagash_n to_o exact_v oppress_v vers._n 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o i.u.a.p.s.b._n rather_o than_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o l._n for_o here_o the_o causal_n particle_n for_o be_v want_v or_o certain_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o g._n chi_fw-mi signify_v for_o because_o i.s._n this_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n unto_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v bring_v etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v serve_v god_n upon_o this_o mountain_n i.s.a.p._n that_o be_v this_o vision_n which_o thou_o see_v shall_v be_v a_o sign_n not_o as_o the_o most_o read_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n namely_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o shall_v serve_v i_o g.b.u.l._n for_o the_o perfect_a distinction_n athuah_n come_v between_o and_o that_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v he_o present_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o â—_o vers._n 14._o eâ—ich_n which_o be_o have_v send_v i_o i._o to_o who_o consent_v simlerus_n rather_o than_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o v._o ls.b.g.x_n or_o i_o shall_v be_v what_o i_o shall_v be_v a.p._n the_o first_o ehich_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n because_o god_n answer_v direct_o to_o moses_n question_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v his_o name_n the_o second_o ehich_n be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a and_o not_o part_n of_o the_o name_n because_o that_o ehich_n be_v but_o once_o repeat_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n ehich_n signify_v proper_o i_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o put_v the_o future_a for_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n caeter_fw-la ehich_n have_v send_v i_o that_o be_v i_o be_o b.g.u._n i_o shall_v be_v a.p._n rather_o than_o he_o that_o be_v have_v send_v i_o l.s._n for_o ehich_n be_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o future_a of_o hajah_o to_o be_v vers._n 18._o they_o shall_v hearken_v to_o thy_o voice_n i_o rather_o than_o hear_v thy_o voice_n v.l.s.b._n or_o obey_v thy_o voice_n g.a.p._n for_o then_o the_o preposition_n lamed_n which_o signify_v to_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a i.u.b.g._n vers._n 18._o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v meet_v with_o we_o i.u.b.g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la rather_o then_o have_v call_v we_o s._n l._n for_o the_o word_n be_v karah_n with_o he_o to_o meet_v or_o come_v against_o not_o kara_n with_o aleph_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o call_v i.u.a._n vers._n 19_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n will_v not_o let_v you_o go_v yea_o not_o by_o strong_a hand_n i.u.a._n rather_o than_o he_o will_v not_o let_v you_o go_v but_o by_o strong_a hand_n l.s.b.g._n the_o word_n be_v velo_n yea_o not_o or_o and_o not_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o obstinate_a that_o he_o will_v not_o a_o great_a while_n let_v you_o go_v though_o he_o feel_v god_n mighty_a hand_n caeter_fw-la vers._n 22._o and_o you_o shall_v spoil_v egypt_n or_o the_o egyptian_n i.g.s.l._n better_o than_o rob_v the_o egyptian_n b._n naâ—zal_n in_o piel_n signify_v to_o take_v the_o spoil_n as_o 2._o chron._n 20.25_o they_o take_v the_o spoil_n to_o themselves_o 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o doubtful_a question_n quest_n i._o how_o long_o moses_n keep_v his_o father_n in_o law_n sheep_n what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v so_o exercise_v vers._n 1._o when_o moses_n keep_v the_o sheep_n 1._o concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o vision_n here_o follow_v be_v show_v to_o moses_n it_o fall_v out_o 40._o year_n after_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o egypt_n act_v 7.30_o about_o the_o 80._o year_n of_o his_o age_n for_o so_o old_a he_o be_v when_o moses_n appear_v before_o pharaoh_n exod._n 7.7_o which_o be_v the_o same_o year_n perer._n 2._o so_o that_o moses_n keep_v his_o father_n in_o law_n sheep_n the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n for_o he_o be_v 40._o year_n old_a when_o he_o visit_v his_o brethren_n act_n 7.23_o and_o now_o he_o be_v 80._o year_n old_a wherein_o appear_v the_o singular_a patience_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v bring_v ab_fw-la aula_fw-la ad_fw-la caulam_fw-la from_o the_o court_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o cart_n and_o in_o this_o state_n of_o life_n continue_v forty_o year_n simlerus_n during_o which_o time_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o write_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o book_n of_o job_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o afflict_a brethren_n in_o egypt_n but_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o contemplation_n and_o much_o profit_v in_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n the_o ground_n whereof_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o egypt_n perer._n ex_fw-la philone_n 3._o and_o thus_o it_o please_v god_n to_o exercise_n moses_n in_o a_o shepherd_n life_n for_o these_o cause_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v full_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o as_o it_o be_v renounce_v the_o world_n perer._n ex_fw-la gregor_n 2._o the_o pastoral_a life_n and_o discipline_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o introduction_n to_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o government_n which_o afterward_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n thou_o do_v lead_v thy_o people_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 3._o that_o god_n power_n may_v appear_v in_o raise_v moses_n from_o this_o contemptible_a kind_n of_o life_n especial_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o abhor_v all_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n to_o that_o high_a place_n call_z and_o authority_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v afterward_o advance_v simler_n quest_n ii_o of_o the_o mount_n choreb_n whether_o the_o same_o with_o sinai_n he_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n choreb_n 1._o josephus_n think_v that_o mount_n choreb_n and_o sinai_n be_v all_o one_o some_o think_v they_o be_v two_o mountain_n join_v together_o and_o that_o sinai_n be_v the_o high_a cajetan_n think_v that_o choreb_n be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n sinai_n but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o choreb_n be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o hilly_a trace_n or_o circuit_n so_o call_v of_o the_o dryness_n or_o barrenness_n wherein_o the_o mount_n sinai_n be_v situate_v which_o place_n as_o philo_n think_v be_v full_a of_o bush_n thither_o and_o that_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o bushy_a hill_n this_o vision_n be_v show_v 2._o moses_n drive_v his_o sheep_n thither_o because_o there_o be_v good_a store_n of_o grass_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o hill_n be_v unfrequented_a because_o of_o the_o reverence_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n but_o the_o place_n be_v not_o have_v in_o such_o reverence_n before_o this_o vision_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o he_o go_v thither_o as_o to_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o more_o fit_a for_o contemplation_n and_o that_o to_o he_o thus_o prepare_v this_o heavenly_a vision_n appear_v simler_n or_o the_o lord_n may_v by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n draw_v moses_n thither_o where_o he_o purpose_v to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o he_o perer._n 3_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o god_n not_o for_o any_o religion_n which_o be_v there_o place_v of_o old_a as_o josephus_n god_n or_o because_o of_o the_o height_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o as_o such_o thing_n be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o cedar_n of_o god_n psalm_n 104.16_o but_o it_o be_v so_o name_v by_o a_o anticipation_n because_o there_o the_o lord_n do_v appear_v to_o moses_n at_o this_o time_n and_o afterward_o show_v himself_o by_o visible_a sign_n at_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n jun._n 4._o this_o hill_n be_v famous_a in_o scripture_n for_o seven_o memorable_a thing_n there_o do_v as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o bush_n the_o strike_v of_o the_o rock_n with_o moses_n rod_n there_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n when_o joshua_n prevail_v against_o amalek_n there_o the_o law_n be_v give_v moses_n fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o come_v down_o from_o thence_o break_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n there_o helias_n have_v that_o admirable_a vision_n set_v forth_o 1._o kin._n 19_o perer._n quest_n iii_o of_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o bush_n vers._n 2._o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n cut_v of_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o bush_n 1._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o most_o notable_a vision_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o two_o other_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n show_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 28._o the_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n unto_o dan._n 7._o pereâ—_n but_o unto_o these_o may_v be_v add_v as_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o rest_n the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o
procure_v divers_a plague_n as_o here_o moses_n fear_v lest_o the_o people_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o do_v service_n unto_o god_n shall_v be_v punish_v simler_n so_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v chastise_v some_o with_o sickness_n some_o with_o death_n for_o unreverent_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 10.30_o 2._o observ._n many_o receive_v the_o gospel_n joyful_o at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o fall_v away_o vers._n 21._o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o you_o and_o judge_v at_o the_o first_o this_o people_n when_o moses_n bring_v they_o a_o joyful_a message_n of_o their_o deliverance_n be_v glad_a and_o thankful_o receive_v that_o gladsome_a tiding_n chap._n 4.31_o but_o now_o be_v more_o vex_v and_o oppress_v than_o before_o and_o not_o see_v their_o present_a deliverance_n they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n such_o be_v the_o property_n of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n that_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n as_o long_o as_o it_o bring_v ease_n and_o prosperity_n with_o it_o but_o in_o time_n of_o adversity_n they_o fall_v away_o ferus_fw-la who_o our_o saviour_n compare_v unto_o seed_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o rise_v be_v parch_v away_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n matth._n 13.5_o 3._o observ._n the_o gospel_n false_o challenge_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n vers._n 21._o you_o have_v put_v a_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o slay_v we_o they_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o make_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n so_o achab_n charge_v the_o prophet_n elias_n that_o he_o trouble_v israel_n thus_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n accuse_v the_o christian_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o famine_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o blind_a superstitious_a people_n do_v now_o lay_v the_o like_a imputation_n upon_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n procure_v god_n judgement_n simler_n 4._o observ._n in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n we_o must_v fly_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n vers._n 22._o moses_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o necessity_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v if_o any_o man_n be_v afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v jam._n 5.13_o so_o the_o prophet_n say_v for_o my_o friendship_n they_o be_v my_o adversary_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n psal._n 109.4_o 5._o observ._n some_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o show_v contrary_a to_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n vers._n 23._o and_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o deliver_v thy_o people_n the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v make_v gracious_a promise_n to_o his_o servant_n do_v suffer_v some_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o to_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o time_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n to_o multiply_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o afterward_o bid_v he_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n in_o who_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o seed_n be_v so_o god_n promise_v the_o israelite_n prosperous_a success_n against_o benjamin_n yet_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v twice_o overcome_v david_n be_v anoint_v king_n in_o saul_n place_n yet_o he_o be_v persecute_v of_o saul_n and_o drive_v from_o his_o country_n for_o a_o while_n but_o at_o the_o length_n the_o lord_n make_v good_a to_o the_o full_a all_o his_o promise_n towards_o he_o perer._n chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n this_o chapter_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o declaration_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o moses_n which_o contain_v a_o double_a commandment_n or_o commission_n the_o first_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o israelite_n to_o promise_v they_o deliverance_n unto_o vers_fw-la 20._o the_o other_o unto_o pharaoh_n to_o vers_n 14._o in_o the_o former_a three_o thing_n be_v show_v 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o people_n deliverance_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 3._o his_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n vers_fw-la 4._o his_o compassion_n upon_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 6._o 2._o the_o promise_n follow_v partly_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o bondage_n vers_fw-la 6.7_o partly_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n vers_fw-la 8._o 3._o the_o effect_n be_v show_v that_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v afflict_v hearken_v not_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o other_o commission_n first_o the_o lord_n commandment_n be_v set_v down_o vers_fw-la 11.2_o then_o moses_n refuâ—â—â—_n vers_fw-la 12._o 4._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o second_o general_a part_n by_o way_n of_o digression_n be_v insert_v the_o genealogy_n of_o moses_n who_o come_v of_o levi_n wherein_o first_o brief_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o two_o elder_a son_n of_o jacob_n reuben_n and_o simeon_n be_v set_v down_o vers_fw-la 14.15_o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o levi._n then_o the_o genealogy_n of_o levi_n be_v express_v and_o of_o his_o three_o son_n of_o gershom_n vers_fw-la 17._o merari_fw-la vers_fw-la 19_o of_o kohath_n and_o of_o his_o son_n amram_n of_o who_o come_v moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o be_v special_o insist_v upon_o vers_n 25._o to_o the_o end_n and_o of_o izzari_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o vzziel_n vers_fw-la 22._o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n vers._n 3._o i_o appear_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_a i.g._n in_o god_n shaddai_o v._o as_o a_o almighty_a god_n â—_o b._n be_v their_o god_n s._n but_o the_o word_n name_n be_v fit_o supply_v as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n show_v but_o in_o my_o name_n jehovah_n etc._n etc._n a._n but_o in_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v b.g.i.u.a.p._n better_a than_o my_o name_n adonai_n h._n my_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord._n s._n vers._n 7._o that_o i_o jehovah_n bring_v you_o out_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o egyptian_n b._n g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la rather_o from_o be_v under_o the_o burden_n a._n that_o you_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o burden_n i._o b._n vers._n 8._o which_o i_o do_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o give_v it_o a._n b._n h._n better_o than_o upon_o the_o which_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o give_v it_o l._n s._n p._n for_o upon_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n or_o for_o the_o which_o v._o for_o also_o be_v add_v or_o which_o with_o lâ—ft-up_a hand_n i_o swear_v to_o give_v i._o i_o swear_v be_v insert_v i._n vers._n 12._o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n v._o l._n i._o or_o command_v they_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a._n p._n better_o than_o concern_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n b._n the_o preposition_n el_fw-es signify_v to_o or_o then_o give_v they_o a_o charge_n to_o go_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n g._n s._n to_o go_v be_v add_v p._n vers._n 14._o chenoch_n and_o pallâ—_n a.p._n rather_o than_o chanoch_n i._o for_o it_o be_v hatephpathah_n where_o pathah_n be_v assume_v to_o sheva_fw-it to_o help_v to_o pronounce_v it_o and_o it_o be_v better_a express_v with_o e_z than_o a_o as_o the_o septuag_n hanoch_n so_o also_o v.l._n for_o it_o be_v express_v with_o the_o some_o point_n with_o the_o other_o henoch_n gen._n 5._o and_o rather_o than_o henoch_n s.l.u.b.g._n for_o it_o be_v write_v with_o cheth_n which_o be_v rather_o express_v with_o ch_z than_z h._n i._o chetzron_n i._n rather_o than_o hesron_n l._n b._n or_o without_o a_o aspiration_n esron_n s._n or_o hetzron_n v._o or_o chezron_n a_o p._n the_o first_o letter_n be_v ch_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o ch_n the_o other_o tsadi_fw-la which_o be_v express_v by_o â—z_n vers._n 16._o kehath_n i._o b._n a._n p._n rather_o than_o caath_v l._n s._n or_o cahat_fw-la v._o or_o kahath_n g._n for_o it_o be_v with_o sheva_fw-la which_o sound_v e._n caeter_fw-la vers._n 18._o the_o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o kohath_n i.u.l._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la rather_o then_o kahath_n live_v b._n g._n vers._n 25._o pinchas_n i.a.p._n not_o pinha_n v._o or_o phinees_n l.s._n or_o phinehas_n g._n for_o the_o middle_a letter_n be_v ch_v ch_z but_o because_o of_o the_o better_a sound_n the_o last_o be_v use_v a._n vers._n 27._o these_o be_v they_o that_o speak_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n this_o be_v that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n i._n v._o l._n s._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la better_o than_o these_o be_v that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o speak_v b._n g._n vers._n 29._o and_o it_o be_v what_o day_n the_o lord_n speak_v i._n v._o a._n p._n better_o than_o in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n
be_v insert_v verse_n 14._o these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n moses_n set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o certain_a tribe_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v for_o the_o more_o certainty_n of_o the_o story_n of_o what_o stock_n those_o two_o famous_a prophet_n moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v the_o lord_n ambassador_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o instrument_n of_o these_o great_a work_n and_o wonder_v wrought_v in_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n borrh._o 2._o and_o moses_n set_v down_o the_o generation_n of_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n which_o be_v the_o two_o elder_n that_o he_o may_v orderly_o proceed_v to_o levi_n lest_o he_o may_v have_v be_v think_v only_o to_o set_v down_o his_o own_o pedigree_n simler_n 3._o and_o these_o three_o tribe_n be_v special_o name_v because_o they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o hard_o censure_v by_o jacob_n reuben_n for_o his_o incest_n and_o the_o other_o two_o for_o their_o murder_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v be_v think_v utter_o to_o have_v be_v reject_v perer._n 4._o moses_n most_o insist_v upon_o the_o genealogy_n of_o levi_n because_o that_o tribe_n be_v afterward_o choose_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n simler_n quest_n ix_o how_o reuben_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v vers._n 14._o the_o son_n of_o reuben_n the_o first_o bear_v 1._o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v by_o nature_n but_o he_o lose_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v by_o his_o incest_n unto_o the_o which_o belong_v a_o double_a preeminence_n the_o one_o of_o a_o double_a part_n which_o right_o be_v transfer_v to_o joseph_n of_o who_o come_v two_o tribe_n the_o other_o of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o judah_n perer._n 2._o of_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n only_o those_o be_v rehearse_v that_o come_v down_o with_o jacob_n unto_o egypt_n because_o moses_n do_v make_v haste_n to_o set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o offspring_n of_o levi_n descend_v even_o unto_o phinehe_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n jun._n 3._o some_o name_n be_v elsewhere_o otherwise_o term_v as_o he_o which_o be_v call_v jemuel_n be_v name_v in_o the_o chronicle_n nemuel_n and_o sahar_n zerah_n ohad_v here_o name_v be_v there_o omit_v either_o because_o he_o die_v in_o egypt_n or_o else_o his_o posterity_n be_v extinct_a and_o cease_v in_o the_o wilderness_n simler_n quest_n x._o of_o the_o age_n of_o levi._n vers._n 16._o the_o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o levi_n be_v 137._o levi_n be_v elder_a than_o joseph_n by_o four_o year_n for_o he_o be_v the_o three_o son_n of_o lea_n bear_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o second_o seven_o of_o jacob_n service_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o joseph_n be_v bear_v hence_o divers_a certain_a conclusion_n concern_v the_o chronologie_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v infer_v 1._o that_o levi_n be_v 43._o year_n old_a when_o he_o come_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n for_o than_o be_v joseph_n 39_o 2._o that_o levi_n live_v 23._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n who_o live_v a_o 110._o year_n for_o levi_n be_v 4._o year_n elder_a than_o joseph_n and_o live_v 137._o 3._o that_o levi_n live_v after_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n 94._o year_n unto_o the_o which_o if_o we_o add_v 43._o year_n which_o be_v his_o age_n before_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o levi_n 137._o year_n 4._o levi_n die_v 121._o year_n before_o the_o go_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o egypt_n be_v 215._o whereof_o levi_n live_v 94._o in_o egypt_n which_o sum_n be_v deduct_v from_o 215._o the_o residue_n be_v 121._o year_n 5._o it_o be_v gather_v that_o levi_n die_v before_o moses_n birth_n 41._o year_n for_o moses_n be_v 80._o year_n old_a when_o israel_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o levi_n die_v 121._o year_n before_o that_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o die_v 41._o year_n before_o moses_n ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n xi_o of_o the_o age_n of_o kohath_n vers._n 18._o kohath_n live_v 133._o year_n 1._o thus_o read_v both_o the_o latin_a septuagint_n and_o chalde_n agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n so_o that_o eugubinus_n be_v deceive_v that_o say_v kohath_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n live_v but_o 130._o year_n 2._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o kohath_n die_v 2._o year_n before_o moses_n birth_n and_o 82._o year_n before_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n for_o kohath_n come_v down_o with_o levi_n into_o egypt_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bear_v the_o same_o year_n from_o whence_o to_o moses_n birth_n be_v 135._o year_n unto_o which_o add_v 80._o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n and_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o 215._o year_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o egypt_n but_o he_o live_v only_o 133._o year_n then_o he_o must_v be_v dead_a two_o year_n before_o moses_n birth_n 3._o hence_o alexander_n polyhistor_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o error_n who_o hold_v as_o eusebius_n report_v kohath_n to_o be_v but_o 40._o year_n old_a when_o levi_n die_v who_o be_v rather_o than_o 94._o year_n old_a but_o 43_o year_n young_a than_o his_o father_n ult_n be_v bear_v the_o same_o year_n when_o levi_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n quest_n xii_o of_o the_o age_n of_o amram_n vers._n 20._o and_o amram_n live_v 137._o year_n if_o amram_n be_v bear_v 14._o year_n before_o joseph_n die_v and_o beget_v moses_n in_o the_o 77._o year_n of_o his_o age_n as_o alexander_n polyhistor_n in_o eusebius_n account_v than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o die_v 21._o year_n before_o the_o depart_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o 60_o year_n of_o moses_n age_n as_o may_v be_v thus_o gather_v joseph_n live_v after_o jacob_n come_v down_o into_o egypt_n 71._o year_n be_v then_o 39_o and_o his_o whole_a age_n be_v 110._o so_o joseph_n die_v 144._o year_n before_o the_o departure_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o foresay_a number_n of_o 71._o and_o 144._o put_v together_o make_v the_o above_o say_v sum_n of_o 215._o year_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o amram_n borne_n 14._o year_n before_o josephs_n death_n and_o live_v 137._o year_n die_v 121._o year_n before_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o israel_n ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n xiii_o why_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n and_o aaron_n be_v set_v down_o vers._n 21._o also_o the_o son_n of_o izhar_n 1._o moses_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o levi_n his_o posterity_n descend_v but_o to_o the_o four_o degree_n save_v in_o aaron_n and_o korah_n because_o of_o the_o one_o come_v famous_a phinehe_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o other_o be_v express_v because_o they_o die_v not_o in_o their_o father_n rebellion_n numb_a 16.11_o 2._o hebron_n or_o chebron_n his_o posterity_n be_v not_o set_v down_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v obscure_a and_o therefore_o not_o mention_v borrh._n 3_o the_o rest_n here_o also_o be_v express_v because_o elsewhere_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o history_n as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n levit._n 10.1_o mishael_n and_o elzaphan_n levit._n 10.4_o eleazar_n numb_a 20._o and_o ithamar_n exod._n 38.21_o jun._n quest_n fourteen_o why_o aaron_n take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n vers._n 23._o and_o aaron_n take_v elishebah_n daughter_n of_o aminadab_n 1._o these_o two_o aminadab_n and_o nahashon_n his_o son_n be_v prince_n of_o judah_n 2._o thus_o levi_n and_o judah_n do_v match_n in_o marriage_n together_o to_o signify_v the_o conjunction_n and_o affinity_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o regal_a and_o priestly_a office_n simler_n 3._o hitherto_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o not_o confound_v the_o tribe_n by_o marriage_n be_v not_o make_v and_o yet_o afterward_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n to_o take_v unto_o they_o wife_n of_o other_o tribe_n for_o because_o the_o levite_n have_v no_o inheritance_n give_v they_o by_o such_o marriage_n there_o can_v follow_v no_o inconvenience_n by_o confusion_n of_o their_o inheritance_n so_o jehoiadah_n the_o high_a priest_n marry_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n sister_n and_o elizabeth_n wife_n to_o zacharie_n the_o priest_n be_v cousin_n to_o mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o judah_n simler_n quest_n xv._n how_o moses_n without_o ostentation_n set_v forth_o his_o own_o commendation_n vers._n 27._o these_o be_v that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v insert_v by_o ezra_n who_o digest_v the_o scripture_n into_o order_n because_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o modesty_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o set_v forth_o such_o a_o
the_o oversight_n and_o escape_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n what_o though_o therein_o it_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n yet_o the_o original_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o both_o according_a to_o the_o which_o all_o other_o translation_n must_v be_v correct_v quest_n xxxvii_o why_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o their_o door_n vers._n 22._o let_v none_o of_o you_o go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n 1._o this_o be_v enjoin_v they_o lest_o not_o trust_v to_o god_n promise_n and_o be_v incredulous_a they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o perish_v with_o they_o simler_n 2._o god_n can_v have_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o they_o as_o well_o abroad_o as_o in_o the_o house_n but_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v under_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v but_o a_o simple_a mean_a to_o defend_v they_o from_o god_n wrath_n the_o special_a intendment_n of_o this_o ceremony_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v unto_o that_o unspotted_a lamb_n the_o shed_n of_o who_o blood_n shall_v make_v a_o perfect_a atonement_n between_o god_n and_o they_o calvin_n 3._o and_o thus_o god_n in_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o house_n and_o so_o to_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n deal_v with_o that_o rude_a people_n humanâ—_n more_o &_o modo_fw-la after_o a_o humane_a manner_n pellic._n 4._o and_o beside_o consider_v that_o the_o darkness_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o abraham_n put_v his_o enemy_n to_o flight_n in_o the_o night_n gen._n 14._o sâ—nacheribs_n host_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o night_n babylon_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persian_n in_o the_o night_n the_o lord_n will_v also_o in_o the_o night_n execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n and_o have_v his_o people_n expect_v their_o deliverance_n in_o the_o morning_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o steal_v away_o in_o the_o night_n but_o to_o go_v forth_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n borrh._n quest_n xxxviii_o how_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o vers._n 24._o you_o shall_v observe_v it_o for_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o but_o see_v that_o now_o this_o paschal_n solemnity_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n thereof_o be_v now_o cease_v and_o determine_v the_o question_n be_v how_o they_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v they_o for_o ever_o 1._o augustine_n give_v this_o solution_n that_o the_o pasch_fw-mi be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v christ_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n who_o the_o elect_n shall_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o quest_n 43._o in_o exod._n but_o thostatus_n against_o this_o answer_n object_v that_o some_o legal_a rite_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o ever_o whereunto_o nothing_o in_o the_o new_a law_n be_v answerable_a that_o shall_v make_v they_o perpetual_a or_o eternal_a as_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o such_o like_a 2._o therefore_o he_o find_v out_o this_o solution_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a which_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o be_v keep_v now_o see_v it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o ceremony_n to_o be_v keep_v when_o the_o bodâ—e_n be_v come_v in_o this_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perpetual_a though_o determine_v in_o the_o messiah_n 3._o but_o further_o he_o say_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o term_n of_o perpetuity_n and_o eternity_n be_v take_v sometime_o not_o for_o that_o time_n which_o have_v no_o end_n but_o for_o a_o long_a season_n as_o for_o the_o term_n of_o 50._o year_n until_o the_o jubilee_n return_v for_o so_o the_o servant_n who_o ear_n the_o master_n bore_v through_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v his_o master_n for_o ever_o exod._n 21.6_o so_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o until_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a jubilee_n begin_v in_o christ._n 4._o or_o it_o be_v say_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o because_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v not_o intermit_v the_o pash_n or_o change_v it_o by_o their_o authority_n but_o this_o eternity_n or_o perpetuity_n shall_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v change_v those_o rite_n at_o his_o pleasure_n august_n quaest_n 43._o 5._o some_o take_v the_o time_n of_o eternity_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o a_o indefinite_a term_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n set_v and_o so_o because_o those_o ceremony_n be_v to_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n even_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o perer._n 6._o but_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n which_o i_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o as_o that_o which_o continue_v all_o a_o man_n life_n time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o will_v sing_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o psalm_n 89_o 1._o that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v and_o anna_n promise_v that_o samuel_n shall_v abide_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o 1_o sam._n 1.22_o so_o these_o ceremony_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o people_n who_o be_v enjoin_v to_o observe_v they_o during_o that_o policy_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v stand_v and_o so_o in_o another_o phrase_n they_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v it_o through_o their_o generation_n but_o now_o see_v their_o politic_a state_n be_v dissolve_v their_o temple_n destroy_v where_o these_o solemnity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o term_n of_o perpetuity_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o have_v bring_v a_o new_a law_n be_v expire_v sic_fw-la fer_fw-fr pelican_n osiander_n piscator_fw-la of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o rite_n thereof_o quest_n thirty-nine_o of_o the_o divers_a application_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v first_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o general_a way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n first_o there_o be_v the_o simple_a interpretation_n and_o then_o the_o compound_n sense_n the_o first_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o concern_v the_o fact_n or_o thing_n do_v and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o historical_a sense_n or_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n thereof_o which_o the_o father_n be_v term_v aitiologia_fw-la the_o show_v of_o the_o reason_n the_o compound_a interpretation_n or_o sense_n be_v likewise_o twofold_a either_o in_o compare_v of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v divers_a and_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v a_o allegory_n such_o be_v the_o parable_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o the_o sour_a where_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o sow_v seed_n in_o the_o ground_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n sow_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o else_o in_o compare_v the_o thing_n historical_o signify_v with_o the_o thing_n typical_o shadow_v forth_o as_o the_o serpent_n signify_v christ_n and_o be_v call_v of_o the_o father_n the_o anagogical_a sense_n jun._n in_o analys_n now_o concern_v the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o passeover_n it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o open_v now_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n if_o this_o first_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o divers_a sense_n but_o divers_a accommodation_n and_o application_n of_o one_o general_a sense_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o interpreter_n according_a to_o his_o own_o imagination_n to_o draw_v or_o rather_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n but_o that_o therein_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o direction_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o i_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o particular_a mystery_n which_o be_v fit_o gather_v from_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o quest_n xl._o of_o the_o particular_a mystical_a application_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o rite_n thereof_o first_o concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o month_n on_o the_o 14._o day_n month_n in_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n and_o at_o even_o these_o special_a reference_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n 1._o that_o as_o then_o the_o light_n overcom_v darkness_n and_o the_o day_n
sometime_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o carbuncle_n sometime_o for_o the_o crystal_n numb_a 11._o but_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o gum_n of_o the_o tree_n â—dellium_fw-la which_o be_v transparent_a and_o shine_a like_a unto_o pure_a and_o try_a wax_n plin._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 9_o jun._n osian_a and_o josephus_n say_v that_o â—dellium_fw-la be_v a_o kind_n of_o drug_n or_o spice_n so_o then_o the_o manna_n be_v not_o only_o white_a but_o it_o be_v also_o of_o a_o clear_a colour_n like_v unto_o gum_n â—_o oâ—_n to_o the_o kernel_n of_o a_o grape_n pelican_n 4._o for_o the_o taste_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o wafer_n make_v with_o honey_n or_o unto_o fresh_a and_o sweet_a oil_n numb_a 11.7_o it_o have_v a_o pleasant_a taste_n and_o relish_v quest_n xxxvii_o whether_o the_o manna_n have_v a_o divers_a relish_n according_a to_o every_o one_o taste_n but_o further_o concern_v the_o divers_a taste_n of_o manna_n a_o question_n be_v move_v out_o of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o bookâ—_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 21._o it_o serve_v to_o the_o appetite_n of_o he_o that_o take_v it_o and_o be_v meet_v to_o that_o that_o every_o man_n will_v 1._o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v that_o the_o manna_n though_o it_o have_v actual_o and_o positive_o but_o one_o kind_n of_o taste_n like_v unto_o wafer_n make_v of_o honey_n yet_o god_n give_v unto_o it_o such_o a_o gift_n that_o it_o relish_v according_a to_o every_o man_n desire_n and_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o taste_n and_o savour_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n which_o they_o have_v mind_n unto_o tostat._n and_o that_o manna_n have_v this_o quality_n only_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o taste_n that_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o thankful_a but_o to_o the_o evil_a and_o disobedient_a it_o have_v not_o that_o variety_n of_o delightful_a taste_n but_o be_v as_o unsavoury_a in_o their_o mouth_n for_o they_o prefer_v pâ—ppons_n onion_n leek_n and_o garlic_n before_o it_o lyran._n 2._o contra._n 1._o if_o the_o manna_n actual_o give_v one_o certain_a relish_n in_o the_o mouth_n as_o of_o honey_n or_o oil_n how_o can_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v any_o other_o relish_n for_o divers_a taste_n of_o contrary_a kind_n and_o temper_n it_o can_v not_o have_v at_o once_o and_o if_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o any_o other_o taste_n than_o have_v it_o not_o actual_o the_o taste_n of_o honey_n or_o fresh_a oil_n 2._o beside_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v satisfy_v every_o one_o wanton_a appetite_n which_o not_o be_v content_v with_o the_o ordinary_a taste_n of_o manna_n will_v have_v it_o change_v according_a to_o his_o desire_n 3._o and_o that_o manna_n have_v the_o same_o relish_n to_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v evident_a by_o moses_n description_n numb_a 11.8_o the_o people_n go_v about_o and_o gather_v iâ—_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o relish_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o the_o people_n if_o it_o have_v taste_v so_o only_o to_o the_o better_a sort_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o thankful_a a_o very_a few_o shall_v have_v have_v that_o privilege_n for_o the_o people_n weep_v and_o murmur_v in_o their_o family_n every_o one_o in_o his_o tent_n door_n now_o in_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o onion_n and_o leek_n of_o egypt_n it_o show_v their_o great_a unthankfulness_n that_o make_v more_o account_n of_o such_o gross_a meat_n than_o of_o the_o precious_a delicate_a manna_n 3._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o that_o place_n be_v that_o this_o manna_n actual_o have_v such_o variety_n of_o delectable_a taste_n that_o it_o please_v every_o man_n not_o that_o it_o change_v and_o turn_v as_o every_o man_n fancy_n lead_v he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o stomach_n so_o weak_a nor_o no_o tooth_n so_o dainty_a who_o manna_n may_v not_o content_a the_o manna_n be_v yet_o raw_a and_o undress_v have_v the_o taste_n as_o of_o mingle_a honey_n or_o oil_n but_o after_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o dress_v it_o give_v a_o mix_v and_o variable_a taste_n as_o if_o many_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n be_v temper_v together_o jun._n 4._o the_o excellency_n then_o of_o this_o food_n commend_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o content_v to_o give_v they_o ordinary_a and_o common_a food_n but_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o best_a ferus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v wisdom_n 16.21_o thy_o sustenance_n declare_v thy_o sweetness_n to_o thy_o child_n the_o grecian_n write_v that_o democritus_n prolong_v his_o life_n with_o eat_v of_o honey_n athan._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o pliny_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o that_o live_v of_o pulse_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 8._o the_o egyptian_n boast_v much_o of_o their_o herb_n diodor._fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o but_o all_o these_o must_v give_v place_n to_o manna_n never_o be_v any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n feed_v with_o the_o like_a food_n unto_o manna_n pelarg._n quest_n xxxviii_o when_o moses_n speak_v to_o aaron_n concern_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n to_o be_v set_v before_o the_o lord_n vers._n 34._o and_o aaron_n lay_v it_o up_o before_o the_o testimony_n 1._o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o hebrew_n be_v that_o this_o pot_n of_o manna_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o moses_n tabernacle_n before_o the_o great_a tabernacle_n be_v make_v lyran._n but_o this_o can_v be_v 1._o into_o that_o tabernacle_n none_o come_v but_o moses_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n joshua_n chap._n 33.7_o 11._o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o moses_n will_v rather_o have_v there_o place_v it_o himself_o than_o have_v speak_v to_o aaron_n 2._o because_o moses_n speak_v to_o aaron_n to_o do_v it_o it_o seem_v that_o aaron_n be_v consecrate_v priest_n which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o second_o year_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v tostat._n 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 33._o to_o be_v set_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v also_o have_v this_o sense_n ante_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la devotione_fw-la offerendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o offerer_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v put_v so_o augustin_n quaest_n 61._o but_o these_o word_n before_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o ark_n do_v expound_v the_o other_o therefore_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v this_o here_o command_v be_v not_o do_v present_o 3._o augustine_n mislike_v the_o former_a solution_n resolve_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o a_o prolepsis_n that_o be_v here_o write_v which_o be_v afterward_o do_v for_o in_o scripture_n the_o order_n of_o time_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v moses_n therefore_o to_o finish_v at_o once_o the_o whole_a history_n concern_v manna_n make_v mention_n also_o of_o this_o reserve_n of_o the_o â—ot_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v do_v afterward_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v now_o make_v and_o aaron_n consecrate_v priest_n tostat._n quast_o 14._o so_o 1_o sam._n 17.54_o david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v goliahs_n armour_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v not_o then_o but_o long_o after_o when_o he_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n piscator_fw-la 4._o this_o pot_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v of_o gold_n junius_n think_v be_v not_o place_v hard_o before_o the_o ark_n for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v see_v of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 32._o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o bread_n &c_n &c_n and_o in_o the_o ark_n it_o be_v not_o for_o within_o it_o only_o be_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o king_n 8.11_o it_o be_v set_v therefore_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n jun._n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n by_o the_o apostle_n description_n heb._n 9.4_o simler_n where_o also_o aaron_n rod_n be_v which_o be_v there_o keep_v also_o for_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o people_n numb_a 17.11_o though_o it_o be_v not_o continual_o in_o their_o fight_n quest_n thirty-nine_o by_o who_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v of_o the_o israelite_n eat_v of_o manna_n forty_o year_n vers._n 35_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v manna_n 40._o year_n until_o they_o come_v to_o a_o land_n inhabit_v etc._n etc._n augustine_n also_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o prolepsis_n that_o be_v a_o anticipation_n or_o prevention_n of_o the_o story_n but_o it_o can_v so_o proper_o be_v say_v here_o because_o moses_n live_v not_o to_o see_v this_o for_o he_o die_v in_o the_o 11._o month_n of_o the_o 40._o year_n and_o the_o manna_n cease_v on_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o 41._o year_n but_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n of_o the_o story_n be_v when_o the_o same_o writer_n set_v down_o that_o before_o out_o
use_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 14.22_o so_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v of_o god_n as_o deut._n 32.40_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o jun._n analys_n borrh._o pelican_n for_o divers_a form_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n oath_n sometime_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o gen._n 22.16_o sometime_o by_o his_o excellency_n amos_n 8.7_o sometime_o by_o his_o life_n ezech._n 18.3_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o by_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n deut._n 32.40_o and_o by_o his_o throne_n as_o in_o this_o place_n oleaster_n 7._o so_o by_o this_o oath_n the_o lord_n confirm_v his_o sentence_n against_o amalek_n that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n against_o he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o be_v continual_o till_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o which_o be_v fulfil_v partly_o under_o the_o judge_n and_o under_o the_o king_n special_o saul_n and_o david_n and_o under_o the_o persian_a government_n for_o hamon_n who_o be_v subdue_v by_o ester_n be_v a_o agagite_n that_o be_v a_o amalekite_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o agag_n simler_n junius_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n whereout_o issue_v the_o water_n of_o life_n vers._n 6._o thou_o shall_v smite_v the_o rock_n and_o water_n shall_v run_v out_o of_o it_o this_o rock_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n christ_n be_v diverse_o say_v to_o be_v a_o rock_n he_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a rock_n against_o the_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v matth._n 16.18_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n rom._n 9.22_o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o a_o rock_n to_o make_v man_n fall_v he_o be_v a_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v rely_v 1_o pet._n 2.6_o behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v therein_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a he_o be_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n of_o judgement_n that_o upon_o who_o it_o fall_v it_o grind_v they_o to_o powder_n matth._n 21.44_o this_o rock_n give_v we_o water_n of_o life_n first_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o side_n whereby_o we_o be_v cleanse_v second_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v joh._n 8.38_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v etc._n etc._n the_o people_n ask_v this_o water_n of_o moses_n but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v it_o they_o they_o receive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n ferus_fw-la 2._o doct._n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o war_n vers._n 9_o moses_n say_v to_o joshua_n choose_v we_o out_o man_n and_o go_v fight_v hence_o be_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o armour_n and_o weapon_n unto_o christian_n pelarg_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o weapon_n against_o their_o enemy_n piscat_fw-la for_o moses_n do_v here_o nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o god_n direction_n 3._o doct._n reverent_a outward_a gesture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n vers._n 11._o and_o when_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n a_o comely_a reverend_a gesture_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n solomon_n bow_v the_o knee_n our_o bless_a saviour_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n ferus_fw-la 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o conf._n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n vers._n 3._o and_o the_o people_n murmur_v etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o word_n rupertus_n have_v this_o good_a note_n 19_o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la ille_fw-la populus_fw-la glorietur_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la meritis_fw-la magnificaverit_fw-la cum_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v not_o therefore_o that_o people_n baast_a that_o god_n have_v magnify_v they_o for_o their_o merit_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o gentile_n in_o make_v they_o his_o people_n for_o any_o worthiness_n in_o they_o but_o for_o his_o own_o mercy_n sake_n have_v he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o otherwise_o what_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o psalm_n they_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3.12_o 2._o conf._n that_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n do_v not_o actual_o confer_v grace_n vers._n 6._o behold_v i_o will_v stand_v there_o in_o the_o rock_n before_o thou_o otherwise_o if_o god_n have_v not_o concur_v with_o that_o outward_a act_n and_o ceremony_n in_o smite_v the_o rock_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o give_v force_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o it_o irrita_fw-la fuisset_fw-la &_o lusoria_fw-la rupis_fw-la percussio_fw-la the_o smite_v of_o the_o rock_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o trifle_a calvin_n we_o see_v then_o that_o ceremony_n have_v no_o efficacy_n or_o activity_n of_o themselves_o they_o can_v confer_v and_o give_v grace_n as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v but_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n concur_v give_v operation_n unto_o the_o external_a sign_n as_o here_o by_o god_n stand_v upon_o the_o rock_n not_o by_o moses_n strike_v of_o the_o rock_n the_o water_n gush_v out_o so_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o yet_o through_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5.26_o 3._o conf._n that_o the_o wicked_a can_v eat_v or_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n vers._n 6._o that_o the_o people_n may_v drink_v osiander_n hold_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lutheran_n the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o these_o word_n give_v this_o corrupt_a gloss_n sicut_fw-la inter_fw-la israelitas_fw-la multi_fw-la erant_fw-la impii_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o among_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v many_o wicked_a man_n which_o do_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o notwithstanding_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o so_o among_o christian_n many_o do_v drink_v and_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o their_o unbelief_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o life_n eternal_a his_o position_n here_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consubstantialist_n be_v therein_o agree_v with_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n contra._n 1._o but_o first_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o other_o assertion_n can_v have_v any_o place_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o this_o text_n make_v direct_o against_o that_o carnal_a and_o gross_a conceit_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a text_n they_o have_v whereupon_o to_o ground_v that_o fancy_n so_o s._n paul_n say_v this_o rock_n be_v christ_n like_v as_o then_o neither_o the_o rock_n be_v very_o christ_n body_n nor_o the_o water_n thereout_o issue_v his_o blood_n but_o only_o in_o signification_n and_o representation_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v lively_a demonstrative_a and_o exhibit_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 2._o the_o other_o position_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o vers_n 56._o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o but_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n neither_o have_v eternal_a life_n neither_o do_v they_o dwell_v in_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o live_v by_o christ_n which_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n galath_n 2.20_o therefore_o they_o can_v eat_v or_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n that_o one_o
and_o terror_n love_n and_o fear_v for_o a_o fountain_n can_v make_v both_o salt_n water_n and_o sweet_a jam._n 3.12_o but_o the_o law_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n ergo_fw-la not_o of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v all_o these_o 3._o the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o both_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o give_v a_o plaster_n to_o heal_v it_o the_o law_n do_v show_v we_o our_o sin_n faith_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n heal_v it_o the_o law_n revive_v sin_n without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a rom._n 7.8_o but_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6.11_o the_o same_o can_v make_v we_o both_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o revive_v sin_n the_o law_n do_v the_o one_o therefore_o not_o the_o other_o so_o augustine_n say_v ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la ut_fw-la vulnera_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la qua_fw-la gratiae_fw-la benedictione_n sanaret_fw-la therefore_o be_v the_o law_n give_v that_o it_o shall_v show_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o it_o shall_v heal_v by_o the_o benediction_n of_o grace_n august_n de_fw-fr penitent_a medic_fw-la 4._o the_o preacher_n publisher_n and_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v divers_a the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o but_o if_o justify_v faith_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n than_o grace_n also_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n that_o give_v the_o law_n this_o be_v bernard_n reason_n who_o further_o infer_v thus_o venit_fw-la prâ—inde_fw-la gratia_fw-la plenus_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n come_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o what_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o grace_n serm._n parâ—_n 28._o 5._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v divers_a the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o work_v moses_n thus_o describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o rom._n 10.5_o but_o the_o gospel_n require_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o work_v but_o believe_v to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.5_o if_o then_o faith_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v shall_v also_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n then_o the_o apostle_n conclusion_n be_v in_o vain_a i_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o faith_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o it_o be_v not_o command_v or_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o further_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v common_o practise_v and_o stiff_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v another_o apparent_a transgression_n of_o this_o first_o commandment_n because_o they_o give_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n which_o consist_v in_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n unto_o the_o creature_n first_o we_o will_v see_v and_o examine_v the_o argument_n produce_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o superstition_n and_o then_o by_o other_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n convince_v and_o confute_v they_o the_o romanist_n argument_n answer_v bring_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 1._o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v they_o the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o part_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n exod._n 32.13_o moses_n thus_o say_v in_o his_o prayer_n remember_v abraham_n izhak_n and_o jakob_n thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n jerem._n 15.1_o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o yet_o can_v not_o my_o affection_n be_v towards_o this_o people_n baruch_n 3.4_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a hear_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a israelite_n 2_o macchab._n 14.15_o and_o onias_n speak_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o pray_v much_o for_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n jeremias_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n answ._n 1._o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o baruch_n and_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n they_o prove_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v no_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n 2._o the_o other_o testimony_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v for_o in_o the_o first_o moses_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o abraham_n izhak_n and_o jakob_n shall_v make_v for_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o they_o in_o the_o other_o of_o a_o hypotheticall_a and_o conditional_a proposition_n they_o make_v a_o categoricall_a and_o absolute_a affirmation_n the_o text_n be_v if_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v they_o infer_v that_o moses_n and_o samuel_n do_v stand_v simler_n but_o it_o may_v better_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o these_o be_v alive_a among_o the_o people_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n as_o see_v the_o like_a ezech._n 14.14_o though_o these_o three_o man_n noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o their_o righteousness_n 3._o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v unto_o god_n by_o their_o general_a wish_n and_o desire_n as_o wish_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v as_o revel_v 6.10_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n but_o our_o particular_a necessity_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o so_o do_v noâ—_n make_v particular_a request_n for_o we_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o they_o pray_v by_o their_o general_a desire_n for_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a 4._o see_v that_o the_o romanist_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o limbo_n which_o they_o make_v a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o hell_n they_o do_v contradict_v themselves_o in_o make_v they_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n 2._o argum._n the_o angel_n they_o say_v know_v our_o affair_n and_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o zachar._n 1.12_o the_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v unmerciful_a to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o angel_n answ._n 1._o that_o the_o angel_n do_v report_v our_o affair_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o may_v make_v relation_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o word_n also_o as_o of_o our_o other_o gest_n and_o act_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n messenger_n and_o minister_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o make_v any_o particular_a request_n for_o man_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o speak_v and_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o relation_n of_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n be_v another_o 2._o that_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n which_o pray_v for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angel_n return_v their_o message_n vers_fw-la 11._o who_o be_v also_o call_v jehovah_n vers_fw-la 20._o 3._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n pray_v foâ—_n we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o always_o present_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o we_o be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n to_o worship_v they_o revel_v 22.9_o and_o therefore_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n 3._o argum._n the_o saint_n that_o be_v live_v do_v one_o pray_v for_o another_o much_o more_o the_o saint_n be_v dead_a because_o their_o charity_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o see_v there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o of_o the_o live_n so_o also_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o communion_n be_v not_o in_o faith_n and_o hope_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o more_o use_n with_o they_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n it_o remain_v it_o be_v in_o charity_n as_o therefore_o we_o may_v request_v the_o living_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o so_o we_o may_v pray_v the_o dead_a also_o to_o entreat_v for_o we_o answer_n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o the_o saint_n alive_a do_v one_o know_v another_o necessity_n so_o do_v not_o the_o
we_o call_v god_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o a_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n deut._n 6.13_o you_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n contrary_n hereunto_o be_v 1._o the_o refusal_n of_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a oath_n when_o any_o refuse_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n upon_o their_o oath_n which_o may_v make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v among_o man_n a_o end_n of_o strife_n hebr._n 6.16_o 2._o to_o take_v a_o false_a oath_n either_o in_o not_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v by_o oath_n or_o in_o testify_v upon_o a_o oath_n otherwise_o than_o the_o truth_n be_v 3._o a_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a oath_n which_o be_v make_v by_o any_o other_o name_n than_o of_o god_n only_o 4._o a_o oath_n to_o perform_v any_o unlawful_a thing_n such_o as_o herod_n oath_n be_v 5._o a_o rash_a oath_n light_o and_o vain_o make_v without_o any_o necessity_n as_o in_o common_a and_o usual_a talk_n which_o abuse_n be_v reprove_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 5.23_o vrsin_n 2._o doct._n what_o a_o oath_n be_v concern_v a_o oath_n then_o brief_o this_v it_o be_v 1._o in_o a_o general_a sense_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n or_o to_o swear_v be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o isaiah_n 45.23_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v by_o i_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n by_o who_o we_o swear_v 2._o but_o more_o particular_o and_o proper_o a_o oath_n be_v define_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o only_a searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o he_o that_o swear_v take_v god_n to_o record_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o wish_v god_n to_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o do_v otherwise_o vrsin_n so_o that_o two_o special_a thing_n be_v intend_v in_o a_o oath_n 1._o to_o call_v god_n as_o a_o witness_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v galath_n 1.20_o now_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v i_o witness_v before_o god_n that_o i_o lie_v not_o so_o thomas_n jurare_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la invocare_fw-la ejus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la to_o swear_v by_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o call_v he_o to_o witness_v 2._o he_o that_o take_v a_o oath_n desire_v that_o god_n may_v punish_v he_o if_o he_o swear_v false_o as_o the_o apostle_n i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n against_o my_o soul_n or_o unto_o or_o upon_o my_o soul_n 2._o cor._n 1.13_o nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la puniat_fw-la i_o si_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v by_o god_n it_o be_v so_o but_z that_o god_n punish_v i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o thom._n in_o opuscul_fw-la 3._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o cont._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o saint_n or_o other_o creature_n 1._o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a which_o do_v swear_v by_o any_o other_o than_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n be_v in_o error_n which_o maintain_v the_o swear_n by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n rhemist_n annot_n math._n 23._o v._n 21._o 1._o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v swear_v only_o by_o his_o name_n deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n which_o text_n our_o saviour_n allege_v matth._n 4._o interprete_v it_o by_o the_o word_n only_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v so_o also_o deut._n 10.20_o and_o exod._n 23.13_o it_o be_v direct_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o god_n into_o their_o mouth_n 2._o god_n reprove_v those_o which_o swear_v by_o any_o other_o than_o by_o he_o as_o zephan_n 1.5_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n they_o that_o worship_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o swear_v by_o malcham_n 3._o invocation_n belong_v only_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o service_n due_a only_o unto_o god_n 4._o in_o take_v of_o a_o oath_n we_o call_v god_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o our_o soul_n but_o god_n only_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o angel_n nor_o saint_n ergo._fw-la 5._o he_o that_o swear_v give_v unto_o he_o power_n to_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o swear_v false_o but_o god_n only_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v the_o soul_n matth._n 10.28_o vrsin_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v thus_o 1._o our_o saviour_n allow_v swear_v by_o creature_n matth._n 23.21_o saint_n whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o rhemist_n annot_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la answ._n 1._o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v not_o justify_v swear_v by_o creature_n but_o confute_v that_o nice_a distinction_n of_o the_o pharisy_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n but_o by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n vers_fw-la 16._o and_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v swear_v by_o god_n when_o they_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o such_o a_o oath_n take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2._o for_o otherwise_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v here_o allow_v swear_v by_o creature_n as_o by_o heaven_n say_v he_o that_o swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n matth._n 5.34_o 2._o object_n joseph_n do_v swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n gen._n 42.15_o answ._n 1._o some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o oath_n but_o a_o vehement_a kind_n of_o asseveration_n as_o hannah_n say_v to_o eli_n as_o thy_o soul_n live_v 1._o sam._n 1._o and_o abner_n to_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 17.56_o and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o as_o true_o as_o pharaoh_n live_v or_o as_o i_o wish_v his_o life_n and_o health_n so_o it_o be_v true_a i_o say_v vrsin_n jun._n but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o kind_n of_o phrase_n to_o say_v unto_o one_o present_a as_o thy_o soul_n live_v and_o of_o one_o absent_a to_o say_v by_o his_o life_n or_o soul_n 2._o it_o show_v therefore_o some_o infirmity_n rather_o in_o joseph_n though_o he_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o speak_v as_o other_o courtier_n do_v to_o swear_v by_o pharaoh_n life_n yet_o rather_o of_o custom_n of_o speech_n or_o the_o more_o cunning_o to_o conceal_v himself_o from_o his_o brethren_n than_o of_o any_o purpose_a imitation_n of_o their_o superstitious_a oath_n therefore_o josephs_n example_n here_o can_v be_v no_o warrant_n see_v more_o of_o this_o hexapl._n in_o genes_n c._n 42._o v._n 15._o 3._o object_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o man_n in_o take_v of_o a_o oath_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n answ._n 1._o man_n use_v this_o external_a sign_n do_v not_o swear_v by_o it_o no_o more_o than_o abraham_n servant_n do_v swear_v by_o his_o master_n thigh_n when_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n under_o it_o gen._n 24._o 2._o he_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god·_v so_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o deut._n 32.40_o and_o the_o angel_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n but_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o revel_v 10.6_o so_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n as_o a_o visible_a sign_n or_o seal_v of_o the_o oath_n but_o they_o swear_v not_o by_o the_o book_n but_o by_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o the_o word_n be_v repeat_v unto_o they_o as_o help_v thou_o god_n and_o the_o content_n of_o that_o book_n so_o thom._n cum_fw-la jur_fw-la as_o per_fw-la evangelium_fw-la jur_fw-la as_o per_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la when_o thou_o swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n thou_o swear_v by_o god_n which_o give_v the_o gospel_n 4._o object_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o profane_v or_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o take_n of_o
reverentiae_fw-la vita_fw-la jucunda_fw-la for_o the_o honour_n of_o reverence_n a_o pleasant_a life_n pro_fw-la honore_fw-la fidei_fw-la vita_fw-la opulenta_fw-la for_o the_o honour_n of_o faithfulness_n in_o recompense_v our_o parent_n a_o plentiful_a life_n 3._o thomas_n aquin_n understand_v here_o three_o kind_n of_o life_n vitam_fw-la naturalem_fw-la vitam_fw-la gratiae_fw-la vitam_fw-la glory_n the_o natural_a life_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o life_n of_o glory_n he_o that_o honour_v his_o parent_n shall_v have_v both_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o as_o it_o be_v in_o ecclesiast_n 3.9_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v god_n blessing_n another_o benefit_n be_v habere_fw-la sibi_fw-la silios_fw-la gratos_fw-la to_o have_v good_a and_o thankful_a child_n he_o that_o honour_v his_o father_n shall_v have_v joy_n of_o his_o own_o child_n ecclesiastic_a 3.6_o a_o four_o benefit_n be_v habere_fw-la famam_fw-la lau_fw-fr dabilem_fw-la to_o have_v a_o good_a and_o commendable_a fame_n by_o honour_v of_o parent_n ecclesiastic_a 3.12_o a_o man_n glory_n come_v by_o his_o father_n honour_n the_o five_o be_v habere_fw-la divitiaâ—_n to_o have_v riches_n ecclesiast_n 3.5_o he_o that_o honour_v his_o mother_n be_v as_o one_o that_o gather_v treasure_n thom._n in_o opuscul_fw-la 4._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la go_v further_o and_o show_v how_o this_o duty_n of_o honour_v parent_n be_v reward_v with_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o namely_o these_o two_o first_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o honour_v his_o father_n his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o chap._n 3.4_o and_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o prayer_n vers_fw-la 6._o who_o so_o honour_v his_o father_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n he_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o all_o this_o may_v well_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o blessing_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o ephes._n 6.3_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o then_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n welfare_n and_o well_o be_v in_o this_o life_n be_v here_o promise_v quest_n xxi_o this_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n do_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o jew_n this_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n and_o of_o other_o blessing_n thereby_o understand_v seem_v first_o to_o concern_v the_o jew_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v special_o of_o that_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v they_o namely_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o because_o they_o be_v a_o obstinate_a people_n disobedient_a and_o churlish_a to_o their_o parent_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o evil_a use_n which_o continue_v until_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n which_o he_o reprove_v mark_n 7.12_o therefore_o the_o lord_n intend_v special_o to_o allure_v they_o to_o this_o duty_n by_o this_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n yet_o this_o blessing_n be_v extend_v general_o unto_o all_o that_o shall_v perform_v this_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n which_o be_v show_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o quia_fw-la tota_fw-la terra_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la benedicta_fw-la est_fw-la all_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v psal._n 24._o and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o lord_n give_v long_a life_n it_o be_v his_o blessing_n simler_n 2._o quia_fw-la â—sta_fw-la mandata_fw-la erant_fw-la moralia_fw-la &_o obligabant_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o these_o commandment_n be_v moral_a and_o so_o bind_v all_o man_n therefore_o the_o reward_n for_o the_o obedience_n to_o these_o moral_a precept_n belong_v unto_o all_o tostat._v qu._n 20._o 3._o god_n give_v these_o promise_n ut_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d futurae_fw-la terra_fw-la viventiam_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o a_o type_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o living_n to_o come_v lippoman_n so_o than_o though_o the_o land_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a canaan_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a then_o consequent_o the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n here_o a_o type_n of_o everlasting_a life_n there_o appertain_v likewise_o to_o they_o all_o 4._o saint_n paul_n apply_v this_o promise_n general_o to_o all_o ephes._n 6.2_o baste_v quest_n xxii_o whether_o long_a life_n simple_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n here_o be_v no_o such_o blessing_n see_v this_o life_n be_v full_a of_o misery_n and_o of_o many_o encumbrance_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n 1._o hereunto_o some_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o this_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o blessing_n because_o they_o imagine_v that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o go_v not_o immediate_o to_o heaven_n but_o to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o brim_n of_o hell_n contra._n 1._o but_o though_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n go_v not_o immediate_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n luk._n 16._o for_o abraham_n bosom_n whither_o the_o faithful_a go_v before_o christ_n be_v no_o part_n or_o member_n of_o hell_n even_o in_o augustine_n judgement_n because_o it_o be_v quietis_fw-la habitatio_fw-la &_o foelicitatis_fw-la sinus_fw-la a_o habitation_n of_o rest_n and_o place_n of_o happiness_n epist._n 99_o yet_o their_o state_n in_o that_o place_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v free_a and_o exempt_a from_o the_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v have_v be_v better_a than_o their_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n 2._o but_o what_o say_v they_o then_o to_o this_o promise_n renew_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o s._n paul_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o terrene_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n 3._o saint_n paul_n in_o wish_v to_o be_v dissolve_v show_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v chief_o and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v desire_v yet_o so_o as_o this_o life_n also_o which_o be_v a_o degree_n unto_o that_o may_v be_v desire_v also_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n will_v not_o have_v be_v in_o a_o straight_o not_o certain_a what_o to_o desire_v whether_o to_o be_v dissolve_v or_o to_o remain_v still_o in_o life_n for_o the_o good_a of_o christ_n church_n simler_n 2._o therefore_o thus_o rather_o this_o objection_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o itself_o as_o a_o gift_n and_o blessing_n from_o god_n quòd_fw-la autem_fw-la vita_fw-la miserable_fw-la est_fw-la nostro_fw-la vitto_fw-la accidit_fw-la and_o in_o that_o our_o life_n be_v miserable_a it_o be_v by_o our_o fault_n gallas_n fit_a per_fw-la accidens_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o be_v by_o a_o accident_n that_o this_o life_n be_v full_a of_o misery_n not_o of_o itself_o vrsin_n 2._o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n can_v extinguish_v this_o chief_a benefit_n quod_fw-la creati_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o foventur_fw-la in_o spem_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la that_o man_n be_v create_v and_o be_v nourish_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n calvin_n 3._o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o his_o child_n to_o mitigate_v and_o allay_v the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o further_o celebratio_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la tantum_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n praise_n in_o this_o life_n be_v such_o â—_o benefit_n as_o that_o it_o may_v countervail_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n vrsin_n quest_n xxiii_o why_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a child_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v long_o it_o will_v be_v again_o object_v that_o many_o time_n the_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a live_v long_o and_o therefore_o this_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n be_v not_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a child_n answ._n 1._o exempla_fw-la pauca_fw-la non_fw-la evertunt_fw-la regulam_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o few_o example_n do_v not_o overthrow_v a_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a to_o their_o parent_n be_v punish_v as_o prov._n 20.20_o he_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n his_o light_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o in_o obscure_a darkness_n and_o prov._n 30.17_o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v his_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pick_v it_o out_o vrsin_n 2._o if_o god_n do_v give_v long_a life_n unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v either_o of_o mercy_n to_o
bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o in_o judgement_n to_o make_v they_o more_o inexcusable_a tostat._v quaest_n 20._o 3._o and_o oftentimes_o vita_fw-la eorum_fw-la est_fw-la miserable_fw-la furiis_fw-la eos_fw-la persequentibus_fw-la their_o life_n be_v miserable_a their_o own_o conscience_n trouble_v and_o accuse_v they_o here_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o they_o afterward_o simler_n 4._o their_o life_n also_o be_v prolong_v to_o their_o punishment_n herein_o dum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la merces_fw-la inhumanitatis_fw-la à _fw-la filiis_fw-la &_o nepotibus_fw-la rependitur_fw-la while_o their_o ingratitude_n to_o their_o parent_n be_v render_v and_o repay_v by_o their_o own_o child_n and_o posterity_n calvin_n quest_n xxiv_o how_o this_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n be_v perform_v see_v the_o righteous_a seed_n be_v many_o time_n soon_o cut_v off_o further_o it_o be_v also_o object_v that_o many_o time_n virtuous_a and_o obedient_a child_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o their_o day_n be_v shorten_v so_o that_o this_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n be_v not_o always_o perform_v to_o such_o answ._n 1._o quod_fw-la ordinarium_fw-la &_o frequentissimum_fw-la est_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o usual_a be_v here_o show_v extraordinary_a thing_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o blessing_n of_o long_a life_n be_v bestow_v upon_o dutiful_a and_o obedient_a child_n galas_n 2._o boni_fw-la silij_fw-la citò_fw-la rapiuntur_fw-la ne_fw-la à _fw-la malitia_fw-la perturbentur_fw-la good_a child_n be_v take_v away_o lest_o they_o may_v be_v disturb_v and_o corrupt_v by_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v wisdom_n 4.11_o he_o be_v take_v away_o lest_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v his_o understanding_n tostat._n 3_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o send_v upon_o the_o world_n baste_v which_o be_v abiah_n case_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 1._o king_n 14.13_o 4._o he_o that_o honour_v his_o father_n though_o he_o die_v soon_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v long_o for_o vita_fw-la long_fw-mi non_fw-la mensuratur_fw-la tempore_fw-la sed_fw-la actione_n long_a life_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o time_n but_o by_o action_n thomas_n as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o thirty_o year_n have_v attain_v to_o great_a perfection_n of_o godliness_n than_o the_o sinner_n which_o have_v live_v a_o hundred_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v long_o than_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v wisdom_n 2.13_o though_o he_o be_v soon_o dead_a yet_o fulfil_v he_o much_o time_n tostat._v 5._o these_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v grant_v and_o promise_v upon_o condition_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o his_o child_n and_o quantum_fw-la ordinantur_fw-la ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la remunerationem_fw-la as_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v help_n unto_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v thom._n if_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o hindrance_n than_o help_v in_o his_o secret_a judgement_n he_o do_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n 6._o though_o they_o have_v a_o short_a life_n here_o in_o coelis_fw-la reposita_fw-la est_fw-la major_a compensatio_fw-la a_o great_a recompense_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n calvin_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v promise_v two_o acre_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o barren_a mountain_n of_o liguria_n and_o afterward_o have_v they_o give_v in_o the_o fruitful_a soil_n of_o campania_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v more_o than_o keep_v simler_n question_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n quest_n xxiii_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n towards_o their_o prince_n because_o under_o the_o name_n of_o parent_n also_o be_v comprehend_v the_o father_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n prince_n and_o other_o magistrate_n in_o the_o next_o place_n now_o come_v to_o be_v declare_v what_o duty_n the_o subject_n be_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o 1._o they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o those_o governor_n which_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o honour_v they_o by_o perform_v all_o dutiful_a loyalty_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o 2._o honour_n also_o must_v be_v yield_v unto_o they_o both_o in_o heart_n in_o word_n and_o in_o gesture_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13.7_o give_v to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n fear_n to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n belong_v so_o nathan_n come_v in_o to_o king_n solomon_n make_v obeisance_n upon_o his_o face_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n 1._o king_n 1.23_o the_o roman_a history_n do_v make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o q._n fabius_n maximus_n for_o reverence_v and_o honour_v his_o son_n be_v consul_n but_o christian_n be_v much_o better_o instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o show_v the_o same_o in_o practice_n what_o reverence_n fear_v and_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o magistrate_n 3._o fidelity_n and_o love_n must_v the_o subject_n show_v towards_o their_o prince_n in_o defend_v and_o maintain_v his_o life_n and_o state_n dignity_n and_o honour_n in_o discover_v of_o treason_n conspiracy_n practice_n and_o danger_n intend_v against_o his_o life_n and_o person_n so_o the_o people_n do_v fight_v for_o david_n against_o rebellious_a abshalom_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v david_n to_o hazard_v his_o person_n among_o they_o for_o thou_o be_v now_o say_v they_o worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o 2._o sam._n 18.3_o so_o mardoche_n bewray_v the_o treason_n of_o two_o of_o the_o king_n eunuch_n against_o ahashverâ—sh_n ester_n 6._o 4._o subject_n also_o must_v show_v their_o piety_n towards_o their_o magistrate_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v especial_o for_o king_n 1._o tim._n 2.2_o so_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v to_o pray_v even_o for_o the_o pagane_n emperor_n in_o this_o form_n wish_v unto_o they_o vitam_fw-la prolixam_fw-la imperium_fw-la firmum_fw-la domum_fw-la tutam_fw-la exercitus_fw-la fortes_fw-la senatum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la populum_fw-la probum_fw-la orbem_fw-la quietum_fw-la a_o long_a life_n a_o sure_a empire_n a_o safe_a house_n strong_a army_n a_o faithful_a counsel_n a_o good_a people_n and_o the_o world_n quiet_a tertull._n apolog._n cap._n 30._o 5._o humility_n also_o and_o modesty_n become_v subject_n not_o to_o usurp_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o to_o bring_v all_o their_o complaint_n unto_o he_o not_o seek_v to_o redress_v thing_n themselves_o as_o abshalom_n do_v fawn_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o their_o favour_n wish_v that_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n to_o end_v their_o matter_n 2._o sam._n 15.4_o 6._o another_o duty_n be_v thankfulness_n to_o be_v show_v testify_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o mean_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o their_o godly_a government_n as_o araunah_n be_v but_o a_o stranger_n in_o israel_n express_v his_o thankful_a mind_n in_o give_v liberal_o as_o a_o king_n unto_o king_n david_n 2._o sam._n 24.23_o 7._o subject_n also_o be_v bind_v to_o help_v and_o support_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n by_o give_v subsidy_n tax_n and_o such_o other_o relief_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v to_o give_v custom_n to_o who_o custom_n and_o tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n belong_v rom._n 13.7_o christ_n himself_o also_o pay_v tribute_n matth._n 19_o and_o joseph_n and_o mary_n go_v to_o bethlem_n to_o be_v tax_v luk._n 2._o 8._o all_o these_o duty_n must_v be_v perform_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n both_o because_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o authority_n rom._n 13.1_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n 1._o tim._n 2.2_o bucanus_n quest_n xxiv_o how_o far_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o governor_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n over_o their_o subject_n be_v not_o absolute_a it_o must_v be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o subject_n be_v bind_v no_o further_o to_o obey_v than_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o here_o these_o consideration_n be_v necessary_a 1._o who_o command_v 2._o what_o 3._o and_o where_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v the_o inferior_a magistrate_n that_o command_v or_o require_v any_o unjust_a thing_n the_o subject_n that_o be_v grieve_v be_v to_o make_v his_o complaint_n and_o to_o sue_v for_o redress_v unto_o the_o superior_a and_o high_a magistrate_n as_o paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o roman_a governor_n in_o judea_n unto_o caesar._n 2._o
etc._n etc._n she_o which_o dwell_v with_o a_o infidel_n be_v not_o pollute_v or_o unclean_a for_o the_o unbelieved_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o but_o the_o fornicator_n and_o much_o more_o the_o adulterer_n make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n 1_o cor._n 6.14_o 6._o in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la secum_fw-la innumera_fw-la mala_fw-la trahit_fw-la this_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n bring_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o evil_n with_o it_o in_o this_o life_n beside_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o next_o cogitur_fw-la vitam_fw-la miseram_fw-la &_o infoelicem_fw-la vivere_fw-la he_o live_v a_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a life_n alienam_fw-la domum_fw-la trepidus_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la omnis_fw-la timet_fw-la liberos_fw-la &_o seruos_fw-la he_o enter_v tremble_v into_o another_o house_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la fere_n chrysost._n super_fw-la joan._n hom_n 62.7_o thom._n aquin._n a_o woman_n commit_v three_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n she_o be_v first_o sacrilega_fw-la she_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o go_v against_o god_n ordinance_n in_o part_v that_o asunder_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v second_o she_o be_v proditrix_fw-la she_o sin_v by_o betray_v her_o husband_n under_o who_o government_n she_o be_v and_o give_v herself_o over_o to_o another_o for_o the_o woman_n have_v no_o power_n over_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o man_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7.4_o three_o she_o be_v furatrix_n she_o commit_v theft_n ex_fw-la alieno_fw-la viro_fw-la sibi_fw-la constituit_fw-la filios_fw-la she_o get_v her_o child_n by_o another_o man_n thom._n in_o opuscul_fw-la 8._o this_o sin_n of_o adultery_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o and_o whoremonger_n among_o the_o rest_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n revel_v 22.8_o and_o in_o this_o world_n though_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n shall_v escape_v the_o censure_n of_o man_n as_o often_o they_o do_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o to_o go_v unpunished_a he_o will_v judge_v they_o himself_o heb._n 13.4_o therefore_o the_o wiseman_n set_v forth_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n sai_z that_o she_o forsake_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n and_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n prov._n 2.17_o god_n therefore_o will_v take_v revenge_n of_o such_o as_o transgressor_n of_o his_o covenant_n this_o make_v joseph_n that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o unlawful_a desire_n of_o his_o mistress_n say_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39.4_o quest_n vii_o adultery_n as_o well_o forbid_v in_o the_o husband_n as_o in_o the_o wife_n further_o it_o will_v here_o be_v inquire_v whether_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o indifferent_o bind_v both_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o as_o well_o the_o husband_n as_o the_o wife_n if_o he_o go_v unto_o any_o strange_a flesh_n commit_v adultery_n in_o augustine_n time_n man_n take_v unto_o themselves_o great_a liberty_n herein_o and_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v such_o a_o general_a custom_n ut_fw-la jam_fw-la &_o mulieribus_fw-la fere_n persuasum_fw-la sit_fw-la licere_fw-la hoc_fw-la viru_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la mulieribus_fw-la that_o woman_n be_v almost_o now_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n but_o not_o for_o woman_n for_o it_o be_v often_o hear_v that_o the_o wife_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o market_n place_n to_o be_v punish_v quae_fw-la facto_fw-la cum_fw-la seruis_fw-la invent_v a_o sunt_fw-la which_o have_v be_v find_v with_o their_o servant_n but_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o a_o man_n be_v set_v in_o the_o market_n place_n qui_fw-la inventus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la ancilla_fw-la which_o be_v find_v with_o his_o maid_n augustine_n by_o divers_a reason_n overthrow_v this_o wicked_a custom_n show_v that_o it_o be_v par_fw-fr peccatum_fw-la a_o like_a sin_n both_o in_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o in_o the_o like_a sin_n that_o the_o man_n seem_v more_o innocent_a facit_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la veritas_fw-la sed_fw-la humana_fw-la perversitas_fw-la not_o the_o divine_a verity_n be_v the_o cause_n but_o humane_a perversitie_n then_o he_o use_v these_o persuasion_n 1._o from_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v make_v mutual_o by_o both_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n unto_o christ_n quod_fw-la à _fw-la i_o exigis_fw-la red_a mihi_fw-la fidem_fw-la tibi_fw-la debeo_fw-la fidem_fw-la mihi_fw-la debes_fw-la fidem_fw-la christo_fw-la ambo_fw-la debemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o thou_o exact_a of_o i_o render_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v plight_n thou_o my_o faith_n and_o thou_o have_v plight_v i_o thy_o troth_n we_o both_o have_v plight_v our_o faith_n unto_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o reason_v from_o the_o like_a noliteire_n vos_fw-la quò_fw-la eas_fw-la sequi_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la you_o man_n get_v not_o that_o way_n wherein_o you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o wife_n to_o follow_v say_v not_o i_o go_v not_o to_o another_o man_n wife_n i_o go_v unto_o my_o maid_n vis_fw-fr ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la tibi_fw-la uxor_fw-la tua_fw-la etc._n etc._n will_v thou_o thy_o wife_n shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o i_o go_v not_o to_o another_o woman_n husband_n i_o go_v unto_o my_o man_n or_o servant_n 3._o from_o the_o preeminence_n and_o superiority_n of_o man_n say_v not_o we_o can_v quod_fw-la potest_fw-la foemina_fw-la vir_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la can_v a_o woman_n forbear_v and_o can_v a_o man_n for_o what_o illa_fw-la carnem_fw-la non_fw-la portat_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o she_o also_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o woman_n first_o beguile_v of_o the_o serpent_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o woman_n may_v easy_o avoid_v adultery_n because_o she_o be_v hold_v in_o by_o the_o watchfulness_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o humane_a law_n multa_fw-la custodia_fw-la faciunt_fw-la foeminam_fw-la castam_fw-la virum_fw-la castum_fw-la faciat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la virilitas_fw-la many_o keeper_n make_v a_o woman_n chaste_a and_o let_v manhood_n itself_o make_v the_o man_n chaste_a nam_fw-la ideo_fw-la mulieri_fw-la major_a custodia_fw-la quia_fw-la major_n infirmitas_fw-la for_o therefore_o a_o woman_n have_v need_v of_o more_o strait_a keep_n because_o she_o be_v the_o weak_a her_o husband_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o law_n watch_v over_o she_o and_o god_n watch_v over_o thou_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n 4._o further_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o precept_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v put_v in_o the_o masculine_a to_o tineaph_n thou_o that_o be_v the_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n augustine_n well_o infer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v only_o express_o forbid_v to_o the_o man_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n ista_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la viris_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o foeminis_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o this_o law_n be_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o woman_n also_o and_o so_o this_o precept_n as_o well_o bind_v woman_n as_o man_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n do_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v etc._n etc._n august_n qu._n 71._o in_o exod._n 5._o last_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o as_o the_o woman_n have_v no_o power_n of_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o husband_n so_o neither_o have_v the_o husband_n power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 7.4_o and_o therefore_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v restrain_v of_o all_o carnal_a liberty_n to_o go_v unto_o strange_a flesh_n quest_n viii_o whether_o adultery_n be_v a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n in_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n but_o this_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o adultery_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o in_o the_o husband_n as_o in_o the_o wife_n it_o will_v further_o be_v demand_v in_o which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o both_o 1._o augustine_n think_v as_o be_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v par_fw-fr peccatum_fw-la a_o like_a sin_n whether_o in_o the_o husband_n or_o in_o the_o wife_n and_o thomas_n add_v further_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n for_o the_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n but_o not_o the_o wife_n many_o husband_n ideo_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la nunquam_fw-la statum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la habuit_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la christi_fw-la therefore_o matrimony_n have_v never_o any_o perfect_a state_n but_o under_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o matrimony_n be_v first_o make_v in_o paradise_n be_v the_o same_o both_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o
to_o moses_n but_o their_o elder_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n deut._n 5.23_o jun._n quest_n v._o why_o the_o people_n desire_v that_o moses_n will_v speak_v unto_o they_o vers._n 19_o and_o say_v to_o moses_n talk_v thou_o with_o we_o 1._o some_o do_v here_o lay_v fault_n and_o blame_n upon_o the_o israelite_n in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o choose_v rather_o that_o moses_n shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n commend_v they_o for_o so_o do_v deut._n 5.28_o they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v therefore_o they_o thus_o speak_v not_o as_o prefer_v moses_n voice_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hear_v the_o lord_n voice_n be_v so_o terrible_a tostat._v quaest_n 37._o 3._o and_o the_o lord_n terrify_v his_o people_n with_o his_o thunder_a voice_n for_o these_o two_o cause_n 1._o that_o the_o people_n hereby_o shall_v learn_v and_o be_v teach_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v of_o themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o desire_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n in_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o requisite_a that_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o nature_n have_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n give_v such_o law_n as_o be_v ground_v upon_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v so_o evident_a even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o that_o every_o one_o may_v at_o the_o first_o understand_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o so_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a but_o need_v explanation_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o rehearse_v by_o moses_n sic_fw-la tostat._n 4._o beside_o herein_o moses_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o by_o who_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o marbach_n pelarg._n 5._o moses_n herein_o formam_fw-la boni_fw-la aâ—ditoris_fw-la describit_fw-la etc._n etc._n describe_v the_o form_n of_o a_o good_a auditor_n who_o promise_v to_o hear_v and_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o master_n gloss._n interlinear_o quest_n vi_o why_o the_o people_n be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v die_v vers._n 19_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v we_o shall_v find_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o fear_n that_o if_o they_o have_v see_v god_n they_o shall_v die_v as_o jacob_n count_v it_o a_o great_a benefit_n that_o he_o have_v see_v god_n and_o yet_o live_v genes_n 32._o so_o gedeon_n and_o manoah_n when_o they_o have_v see_v god_n be_v afraid_a 1._o tostatus_n make_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n that_o if_o they_o hear_v god_n voice_n any_o more_o they_o shall_v die_v because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o lord_n terrible_a voice_n for_o as_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v by_o any_o excessive_a quality_n as_o with_o exceed_v great_a heat_n or_o cold_a ita_fw-la excellens_fw-la tolerabile_fw-la vel_fw-la terribile_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la potentiam_fw-la tolerantem_fw-la so_o a_o exceed_a terrible_a or_o tolerable_a thing_n corrupt_v and_o confound_v the_o tolerate_a faculty_n tostat._v qua_v 38._o but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o body_n for_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n can_v endure_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n well_o enough_o 2._o some_o understand_v this_o of_o everlasting_a death_n gloss._n interlinear_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o mean_v the_o outward_a and_o corporal_a death_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o temporal_a life_n for_o thus_o the_o people_n say_v deut._n 5.24_o we_o have_v see_v this_o day_n that_o god_n do_v talk_v with_o man_n and_o he_o live_v 3._o cajetanus_n do_v gather_v these_o two_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o fear_n both_o that_o terrible_a fire_n which_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v near_o and_o the_o thunder_a voice_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v endure_v no_o long_o to_o hear_v and_o these_o two_o reason_n be_v express_v deut._n 5.25_o now_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o die_v for_o this_o great_a fire_n will_v consume_v we_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n any_o more_o we_o shall_v die_v 4._o but_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o their_o fear_n be_v their_o sin_n conscius_fw-la homo_fw-la peccati_fw-la etc._n etc._n metuit_fw-la iram_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n man_n be_v guilty_a to_o himself_o of_o sin_n fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n simler_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n luk._n 5.8_o lord_n go_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a 〈◊〉_d quest_n vii_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o why_o vers._n 20._o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o not_o that_o he_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o by_o certain_a effect_n his_o sin_n and_o wonder_n and_o two_o other_o way_n beside_o the_o lord_n come_v by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o affliction_n and_o cross_n simler_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o they_o 1._o to_o try_v they_o 2._o that_o his_o fear_n may_v always_o be_v among_o they_o 3._o that_o they_o sin_v not_o all_o these_o three_o arise_v one_o from_o the_o other_o probation_n and_o trial_n work_v fear_n and_o fear_n cause_v to_o flee_v from_o sin_n 3._o so_o although_o moses_n free_v they_o from_o one_o kind_n of_o servile_a fear_n which_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n yâ—â—_n he_o retain_v they_o still_o in_o that_o profitable_a kind_n of_o fear_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o awe_n and_o obedience_n still_o simler_n quest_n viii_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v and_o prove_v his_o people_n vers._n 20._o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o 1._o deus_fw-mi metaphorice_v non_fw-la proprie_fw-la tentat_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o say_v proper_o but_o metaphorical_o â—o_o tempt_v as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a quiâ—_n facit_fw-la effectum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o he_o work_v the_o like_a effect_n as_o he_o which_o tempt_v that_o be_v to_o cause_v the_o fear_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n to_o appear_v cajetan_n 2._o god_n tempt_v the_o devil_n tempt_v and_o man_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o prove_v or_o try_v for_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n cum_fw-la omne_fw-la deus_fw-la videat_fw-la priusquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d see_v god_n know_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v do_v chrysost._n hom_n 41._o in_o joanu_n but_o god_n try_v and_o prove_v ut_fw-la nos_fw-la manifestemur_fw-la aliis_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o other_o as_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n vel_fw-la nobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la or_o to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n deut._n 8.2_o tostat._v satan_n tempt_v quia_fw-la evertere_fw-la â—ititur_fw-la because_o he_o go_v about_o to_o supplant_v and_o overthrow_v we_o as_o he_o tempt_v job._n home_n aliquando_fw-la tentat_fw-la ut_fw-la probat_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ut_fw-la rapiat_fw-la man_n sometime_o tempt_v to_o prove_v sometime_o to_o catch_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n tempt_v christ_n to_o entangle_v he_o ambros._n in_o 2_o cor._n 13._o quest_n ix_o why_o the_o people_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o where_o vers._n 21._o so_o the_o people_n stand_v afar_o off_o 1._o cajetanus_n think_v that_o the_o people_n return_v not_o to_o their_o tent_n but_o stand_v a_o little_a from_o the_o mountain_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o flee_v before_o vers_fw-la 18._o tostat._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a deut._n 5.30_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v unto_o their_o tent_n jun._n for_o as_o moses_n go_v up_o near_o unto_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o the_o people_n go_v still_o further_o backward_o unto_o their_o tent_n be_v so_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o mystical_a signification_n hereof_o be_v that_o our_o sin_n do_v make_v we_o stand_v aloof_o off_o from_o god_n until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o mediator_n whereof_o moses_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n here_o simler_n quest_n x._o how_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o darkness_n but_o moses_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n 1._o moses_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n before_o for_o all_o the_o hill_n be_v cover_v with_o smoke_n but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o that_o darkness_n wherein_o the_o lord_n be_v vbi_fw-la expressiora_fw-la signa_fw-la fiâ—â—ant_fw-la quibus_fw-la
many_o sleepâ—_n and_o that_o these_o correction_n proceed_v of_o love_n 11.30.32_o he_o present_o after_o show_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 4._o nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la justi_fw-la homines_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la divina_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v those_o just_a man_n do_v this_o without_o the_o divine_a authority_n which_o sometime_o be_v manifest_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o hide_v lest_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v permit_v unto_o he_o to_o kill_v who_o he_o will_v at_o his_o pleasure_n 5._o de_fw-fr inimici_fw-la dilectione_n etc._n etc._n in_o veteribus_fw-la libris_fw-la legitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o love_a of_o our_o enemy_n whereof_o david_n be_v a_o example_n who_o when_o saul_n be_v offer_v unto_o his_o hand_n elegit_fw-la parcere_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la occidere_fw-la choose_v rather_o to_o spare_v he_o than_o kill_v he_o ubi_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la difficultas_fw-la fuit_fw-la occidendi_fw-la nee_n timor_fw-la dilectio_fw-la profecit_fw-la inimico_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o then_o there_o be_v neither_o difficulty_n nor_o fear_n to_o kill_v the_o enemy_n it_o be_v love_v that_o help_v he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o augustine_n learned_o show_v the_o old_a testament_n not_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a 4._o controv._n that_o every_o man_n term_n of_o life_n be_v certain_a with_o god_n vers._n 26._o the_o number_n of_o thy_o day_n will_v i_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o error_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o which_o through_o the_o mistake_n of_o this_o text_n have_v deceive_v some_o the_o one_o be_v of_o diodorus_n tarseus_fw-la who_o opinion_n be_v that_o because_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v often_o time_n shorten_v think_v that_o the_o term_n of_o every_o man_n life_n be_v not_o prefix_v and_o set_v down_o certain_a with_o god_n ex_fw-la simlero_fw-la so_o also_o procopius_n non_fw-la ostendit_fw-la singulis_fw-la praefixum_fw-la esse_fw-la certum_fw-la vita_fw-la finem_fw-la he_o show_v not_o here_o that_o to_o every_o man_n be_v set_v a_o certain_a end_n of_o his_o life_n see_v god_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n do_v sometime_o shorten_v and_o sometime_o prolong_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o opinion_n seem_v evident_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n which_o thus_o evident_o testify_v be_v not_o his_o day_n determine_v 14.5_o the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thâ—â—_n thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bound_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v as_o god_n then_o have_v set_v down_o with_o himself_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o every_o one_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o also_o he_o have_v appoint_v their_o time_n of_o departure_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n prescience_n be_v neither_o prevent_v nor_o defer_v but_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v when_o the_o natural_a period_n of_o any_o man_n life_n by_o some_o violent_a and_o accidental_a mean_n seem_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o theodorus_n therefore_o here_o resolve_v well_o vnusquisquo_fw-la nostrâm_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dios_fw-mi viuâ—â—_n quos_fw-la deus_fw-la pranoscit_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v live_v out_o those_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v foresee_v and_o foreknow_v the_o other_o error_n be_v of_o those_o which_o think_v câ—rtum_fw-la &_o â—undem_fw-la 〈…〉_z that_o the_o same_o certain_a term_n of_o life_n be_v appoint_v to_o all_o whâ—â—_n theodorâ—â—_n in_o the_o same_o place_n confute_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o â—â—que_fw-la jâ—stus_fw-la 〈…〉_z neither_o the_o righteous_a shall_v enjoy_v a_o long_o nor_o the_o unrighteous_a a_o short_a life_n the_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o be_v also_o seâ—â—e_a by_o daily_a experience_n for_o we_o see_v some_o infant_n to_o die_v before_o they_o be_v a_o month_n old_a and_o some_o man_n to_o live_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n the_o virtue_n of_o a_o upright_a judge_n vers._n 1._o thou_o shall_v not_o receive_v a_o false_a tale_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o three_o first_o verse_n be_v set_v forth_o three_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o judge_n the_o first_o be_v truth_n which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o judgement_n contrary_v whereunto_o be_v false_a report_n and_o tale_n which_o a_o judge_n be_v not_o to_o give_v â—are_a unto_o so_o the_o wiseman_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v speak_v continual_o he_o that_o by_o patient_a hear_n 2d_o and_o wise_a examine_n fift_v a_o cause_n may_v speak_v without_o controlment_n the_o second_o virtue_n be_v constancy_n not_o to_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o multitude_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mighty_a to_o swarve_v from_o justice_n the_o three_o virtue_n be_v equality_n touch_v here_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n neither_o to_o esteem_v the_o person_n of_o the_o rich_a or_o poor_a in_o judgement_n b._n babington_n 2._o observ._n not_o to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o gentile_a god_n in_o poem_n and_o verse_n vers._n 13._o you_o shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n by_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v hand_n piè_fw-la &_o christianè_fw-la fieri_fw-la ab_fw-la â—is_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o godly_a use_n in_o they_o which_o in_o their_o verse_n and_o poem_n do_v invocate_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o apollo_n jupiter_n minerva_n marbach_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o talk_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o 3._o observ._n god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n vers._n 16._o the_o harvest_n of_o first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n the_o feast_n of_o gather_v fruit_n god_n will_v have_v they_o both_o first_o and_o last_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o benefit_n they_o must_v offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n when_o their_o corn_n begin_v to_o be_v ripe_a and_o keep_v a_o feast_n also_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v in_o all_o their_o fruit_n man_n now_o adays_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o thansgiving_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o taste_v of_o a_o benefit_n and_o forget_v it_o afterward_o but_o we_o must_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n oleaâ—â—_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n 1_o thess._n 5.18_o chap._n xxiv_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o several_a commandment_n give_v express_o by_o the_o lord_n unto_o moses_n with_o their_o several_a execution_n the_o first_o to_o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o second_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o commandment_n 1._o be_v give_v vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o both_o who_o shall_v come_v up_o unto_o god_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o in_o what_o order_n vers_n 2._o moses_n shall_v come_v near_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o rest_n shall_v stand_v further_o off_o 2._o in_o the_o execution_n first_o it_o be_v set_v down_o how_o moses_n deliver_v the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v before_o receive_v which_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o he_o first_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o the_o people_n obedient_o receive_v they_o vers_n 3._o then_o in_o fact_n where_o four_o thing_n be_v deliver_v which_o moses_n do_v 1._o he_o write_v the_o law_n vers_fw-la 4._o 2._o set_a up_o a_o altar_n 3._o send_v young_a man_n to_o sacrifice_v 4._o sprinkle_a of_o the_o blood_n part_n on_o the_o altar_n part_n on_o the_o people_n so_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o second_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o commandment_n give_v vers_n 1_o 2._o follow_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o their_o obedience_n in_o go_v up_o vers_fw-la 9_o 2._o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v they_o see_v god_n vers_fw-la 10._o 3._o the_o event_n they_o do_v well_o after_o and_o no_o evil_a thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v propound_v vers_fw-la 12._o with_o the_o end_n thereof_o wherefore_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o come_v up_o namely_o to_o receive_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n contain_v the_o commandment_n then_o the_o execution_n be_v show_v in_o general_a vers_fw-la 13._o how_o moses_n and_o joshua_n go_v up_o and_o what_o charge_n moses_n give_v to_o the_o elder_n before_o he_o go_v vers_fw-la 14._o then_o in_o particular_a the_o manner_n of_o his_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n be_v describe_v where_o four_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o how_o the_o mount_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n vers_fw-la 15._o 2._o when_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o moses_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n 3._o in_o what_o form_n the_o lord_n appear_v like_o consume_a fire_n vers_n
make_v the_o creature_n and_o last_o of_o all_o man_n who_o he_o create_v for_o his_o glory_n so_o after_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v make_v and_o every_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n set_v down_o the_o office_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o man_n be_v create_v to_o that_o end_n in_o the_o world_n borrh._n 5._o and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o able_a themselves_o to_o endure_v the_o lord_n voice_n simlerus_n quest_n ii_o why_o aaron_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n vers._n 1._o thy_o brother_n aaron_n 1._o the_o lord_n make_v special_a choice_n of_o aaron_n moses_n brother_n for_o the_o priesthood_n propter_fw-la principatum_fw-la &_o frequentia_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la colloquia_fw-la because_n of_o his_o preeminence_n and_o for_o the_o often_o conference_n they_o have_v with_o god_n and_o the_o great_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o because_o in_o these_o respect_v they_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o famous_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n do_v single_a out_o aaron_n for_o this_o high_a office_n simler_n 2._o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v take_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o aaron_n ducum_fw-la populi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o honour_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n ferus_fw-la 3_o and_o aaron_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a priest_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n simlerus_n the_o divers_a glorious_a vesture_n make_v for_o the_o priest_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o most_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v adorn_v ferus_fw-la and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v moses_n brother_n quiâ—_n enim_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la alâ—eri_fw-la est_fw-la fraterne_n foedere_fw-la nexus_fw-la quam_fw-la christuâ—_n mosi_fw-la legi_fw-la gratia_fw-la novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la veteri_fw-la for_o who_o can_v be_v near_o ally_v unto_o another_o by_o a_o brotherly_a league_n than_o christ_n to_o moses_n grace_n to_o the_o law_n the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o old_a beda_n quest_n iii_o wherein_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o aaron_n agree_v and_o disagree_v now_o aaron_n in_o some_o thing_n most_o fit_o resemble_v christ_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n between_o they_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n first_o aaron_n herein_o prefigure_v christ_n both_o in_o his_o peculiar_a function_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o hebr._fw-la 9.23_o as_o also_o in_o those_o function_n which_o be_v common_a to_o aaron_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v these_o three_o dâ—cendo_fw-la precando_fw-la offerâ—â—do_fw-la in_o teach_v pray_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v so_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o lighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n also_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n heb._n 9.25_o and_o he_o also_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o redemption_n tit._n 2.19_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n of_o christ._n 1._o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n aaron_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o in_o their_o condition_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v man_n compass_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o sin_n but_o christ_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 9.26_o 3._o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9.12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v he_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n 4._o in_o the_o effect_n they_o differ_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o perfect_o reconcile_v but_o only_o shadow_v forth_o by_o that_o typical_a reconciliation_n the_o true_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galath_n 3.13_o 5._o in_o the_o continuance_n the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n heb._n 2.24_o 6._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n heb._n 5.21_o marbach_n quest_n iv._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n and_o not_o of_o aaron_n and_o although_o aaron_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n and_o not_o after_o aaron_n not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o aaron_n but_o for_o that_o melchisedeck_n and_o his_o priesthood_n do_v in_o three_o thing_n more_o lively_o set_v forth_o christ_n priesthood_n than_o do_v aaron_n 1._o in_o the_o eternity_n thereof_o 2._o office_n and_o function_n 3._o and_o name_n 1._o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v set_v forth_o without_o father_n and_o mother_n without_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n or_o end_n of_o his_o life_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o they_o be_v conceal_v in_o story_n to_o make_v he_o a_o more_o lively_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o mother_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o father_n 2_o as_o melchisedek_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o king_n both_o in_o gather_v his_o church_n together_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o also_o in_o that_o all_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o over_o the_o universal_a world_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 3._o the_o name_n of_o melchisedek_n fit_o agree_v unto_o christ_n which_o signify_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o place_n whereof_o he_o be_v king_n which_o be_v salem_n that_o betoken_v peace_n do_v also_o set_v forth_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n both_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v of_o both_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v ephes._n 2.13_o now_o in_o christ_n jesuâ—_n you_o which_o be_v once_o a_o far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o marbach_n quest_n v._o why_o these_o priestly_a garment_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v vers._n 2._o holy_a garment_n etc._n etc._n glorious_a and_o beautiful_a 1._o these_o garment_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o two_o respect_n both_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v only_o to_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n only_o be_v to_o put_v they_o on_o and_o none_o other_o beside_o and_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n to_o use_v they_o but_o only_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o they_o go_v out_o they_o put_v they_o off_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n chap._n 30._o and_o so_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n tostat._v quaest_n 2._o 2._o this_o apparel_v of_o aaron_n with_o such_o glorious_a apparel_n be_v command_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o by_o these_o ceremony_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o their_o call_n be_v of_o god_n ferus_fw-la 3._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n hereby_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v their_o ministry_n the_o more_o reverence_v and_o have_v in_o
dicuntur_fw-la datus_fw-la aptantur_fw-la ad_fw-la offerendum_fw-la their_o hand_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v while_o they_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o offer_v quamdin_n profanae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vacuae_fw-la censentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v profane_a they_o be_v count_v empty_a because_o no_o gift_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n nisi_fw-la jure_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la but_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o priesthood_n quest_n xliv_o of_o the_o fashion_n and_o use_v of_o the_o linen_n breech_n vers._n 42._o thou_o shall_v also_o make_v linen_n breech_n etc._n etc._n 1._o josephus_n describe_v the_o fashion_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o twist_a silk_n or_o rather_o linen_n and_o first_o the_o priest_n put_v through_o his_o leg_n and_o so_o draw_v they_o up_o to_o cover_v his_o secret_a part_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o his_o middle_n 2._o they_o reach_v down_o from_o the_o middle_n or_o loin_n to_o the_o knee_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o weave_v together_o but_o be_v first_o weave_v and_o afterward_o sew_v together_o with_o the_o needle_n hierom._n 3_o the_o word_n be_v micnesaim_v which_o be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o tie_v or_o gather_v together_o as_o josephus_n interprete_v it_o constrictorium_n a_o gather_a garment_n or_o truss_v up_o because_o thereby_o the_o secret_a part_n be_v truss_v together_o or_o as_o rab._n solomon_n because_o the_o two_o slop_n or_o breech_n be_v tie_v and_o knit_v together_o about_o the_o middle_n 4._o these_o linen_n breech_n though_o they_o be_v last_o speak_v of_o be_v first_o put_v on_o as_o well_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n cajetan_n 5._o these_o be_v not_o mention_v afterward_o where_o moses_n cause_v aaron_n to_o put_v on_o his_o priestly_a apparel_n chap._n 29.5_o and_o levit._n 8.8_o the_o reason_n be_v quod_fw-la ad_fw-la genitalia_fw-la nostra_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la mittit_fw-la manum_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsi_fw-la secretiora_fw-la nostra_fw-la tegere_fw-la debemus_fw-la because_o the_o law_n reach_v not_o unto_o our_o secret_a part_n but_o we_o of_o ourselves_o shall_v cover_v our_o privy_a member_n hierom._n because_o modesty_n itself_o the_o garment_n be_v once_o prescribe_v will_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o wear_v it_o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o those_o place_n omit_v 6._o the_o use_n of_o this_o garment_n be_v for_o comeliness_n to_o hide_v their_o secret_n lest_o while_o they_o go_v about_o their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n if_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o fall_v they_o may_v discover_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v hide_v hierom._n and_o beside_o tostatus_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o by_o the_o truss_n up_o of_o those_o member_n the_o inordinate_a motion_n thereof_o may_v thereby_o be_v better_o stay_v qu._n 21._o and_o hierom_n further_a add_v why_o these_o uncomely_a part_n shall_v not_o be_v discover_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n quomodo_fw-la de_fw-la foedissimis_fw-la initiis_fw-la tanta_fw-la hominum_fw-la nascatur_fw-la pulchritudo_fw-la how_o from_o such_o homely_a beginning_n such_o great_a beauty_n in_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o quest_n xlv_o how_o this_o precept_n and_o charge_n concern_v the_o linen_n breech_n agree_v with_o that_o law_n exod._n 23.26_o but_o it_o will_v seem_v superfluous_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o garment_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v see_v before_o exod._n 20.26_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o by_o step_n unto_o the_o altar_n lest_o their_o nakedness_n may_v be_v discover_v 1._o to_o this_o question_n it_o can_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o former_a law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o this_o see_v it_o be_v make_v not_o many_o day_n before_o it_o may_v be_v not_o above_o nine_o or_o ten_o or_o at_o the_o most_o forty_o for_o the_o first_o precept_n be_v give_v at_o that_o instant_n when_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v proclaim_v and_o other_o judicial_a law_n prescribe_v chap._n 21.22_o 23._o then_o moses_n come_v down_o and_o go_v up_o again_o and_o stay_v in_o the_o mount_n six_o day_n and_o the_o seven_o god_n call_v he_o up_o and_o there_o he_o stay_v forty_o day_n in_o which_o time_n he_o receive_v all_o these_o order_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n apparel_n the_o former_a law_n be_v not_o yet_o put_v in_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o like_o it_o be_v repeal_v for_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n who_o many_o time_n make_v law_n and_o afterward_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n do_v reverse_v they_o and_o further_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o these_o law_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n and_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o wherefore_o the_o better_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o the_o nakedness_n of_o a_o man_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o secret_a part_n themselves_o or_o for_o the_o part_n next_o adjoin_v so_o then_o although_o the_o privy_a part_n be_v thus_o cover_v can_v not_o be_v see_v in_o the_o cast_n abroad_o of_o their_o garment_n yet_o the_o near_a part_n thereunto_o as_o their_o knee_n and_o part_n of_o their_o thigh_n be_v leave_v bare_a may_v be_v see_v therefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a care_n of_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n a_o double_a bar_n be_v lay_v and_o two_o cautelous_a provision_n make_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o part_n or_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v discover_v to_o this_o purpose_n tostat._n qu._n 20._o quest_n xlvi_o of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n garment_n for_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o these_o four_o priestly_a garment_n the_o linen_n coat_n the_o girdle_n bonnet_n and_o linen_n breech_n 1._o hierom_n by_o the_o coat_n make_v of_o linen_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n understand_v the_o earth_n by_o the_o girdle_n the_o ocean_n sea_n quo_fw-la terra_fw-la constringitur_fw-la by_o the_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v gird_v about_o and_o by_o the_o bonnet_n aloft_o god_n providence_n that_o watch_v over_o all_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a 2._o rupertus_n apply_v they_o unto_o christ_n the_o linen_n breech_n he_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v the_o holy_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n qua_fw-la praeornata_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la nostra_fw-la ignobilis_fw-la by_o the_o which_o our_o unable_a and_o base_a nature_n be_v adorn_v and_o the_o uncomelinesse_n of_o our_o nature_n even_o original_a sin_n cover_v and_o heal_v but_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o his_o ornament_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o inferior_a priest_n with_o their_o attire_n do_v better_o resemble_v other_o sort_n of_o christian_n 3._o therefore_o thus_o may_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n the_o long_a white_a garment_n signify_v his_o innocence_n the_o mitre_n with_o the_o crown_n his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n the_o girdle_n his_o justice_n as_o esai_n 11.5_o justice_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n marbach_n as_o in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o be_v three_o heavenly_a function_n and_o office_n his_o prophetical_a to_o teach_v we_o what_o evil_a be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o what_o good_a we_o receive_v from_o god_n his_o priestly_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n in_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o communicate_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n and_o other_o grace_n from_o god_n his_o kingly_a that_o our_o deliverance_n from_o evil_a and_o our_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n may_v be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o kingly_a power_n for_o ever_o so_o these_o three_o office_n be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o aaron_n glorious_a apparel_n his_o robe_n with_o the_o bell_n set_v forth_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n the_o golden_a plate_n wherein_o be_v write_v holiness_n to_o jehovah_n his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o mitre_n which_o be_v put_v aloft_o as_o a_o crown_n his_o kingly_a power_n jun._n in_o analys_n and_o herein_o aaron_n also_o be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o three_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n by_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o integrity_n of_o life_n signify_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n continual_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n grave_v in_o precious_a stone_n in_o his_o breast_n and_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v mediator_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n so_o all_o these_o but_o shadow_v forth_o in_o aaron_n be_v true_o perform_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o prophet_n most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a to_o teach_v we_o his_o father_n will_n as_o our_o king_n he_o protect_v and_o keep_v we_o and_o take_v care_n for_o we_o and_o as_o our_o priest_n he_o do_v once_o
minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o some_o distinct_a apparel_n in_o their_o ministry_n for_o answer_v and_o satisfaction_n unto_o this_o demand_n i_o will_v produce_v two_o grave_a testimony_n of_o two_o learned_a writer_n in_o this_o age_n marbachius_n of_o late_a the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o straughsborow_n and_o gallasius_n not_o long_o since_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n marbachius_n thus_o write_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la omne_fw-la decenter_n fieri_fw-la debent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o to_o edification_n itaque_fw-la tali_fw-la vestitu_fw-la utendum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la offendiculo_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o such_o a_o garment_n must_v be_v use_v as_o be_v not_o offensive_a but_o bring_v some_o commendation_n and_o authority_n to_o they_o which_o minister_n and_o may_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o man_n gallasius_n also_o thus_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n upon_o this_o place_n ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la fateor_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la decorem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ut_fw-la ordines_fw-la in_o politia_fw-la distinguantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v that_o this_o appertain_v to_o comeliness_n that_o degree_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n neither_o be_v the_o gospel_n against_o decency_n and_o order_n but_o rather_o help_v and_o maintain_v they_o sed_fw-la nego_fw-la ad_fw-la verbi_fw-la aut_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la vestem_fw-la lineam_fw-la service_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o linen_n garment_n or_o pall_n belong_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n i_o will_v not_o true_o have_v any_o stir_n or_o tumult_n move_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o external_a thing_n see_v it_o be_v indifferent_a yet_o the_o superstition_n into_o which_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o the_o abuse_n i_o hold_v to_o be_v condemn_v we_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n lest_o while_o we_o tolerate_v thing_n indifferent_a or_o be_v constrain_v to_o wink_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v amend_v we_o detract_v from_o other_o man_n liberty_n thus_o far_o gallasius_n of_o this_o matter_n 2._o controv._n that_o we_o offend_v in_o our_o best_a work_n vers._n 38._o that_o aaron_n may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o offering_n the_o people_n then_o sin_v even_o in_o their_o religious_a work_n which_o show_v in_o ipsis_fw-la benefactis_fw-la nostris_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la labem_fw-la inesse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o even_o in_o our_o best_a work_n there_o be_v some_o blemish_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n who_o aaron_n prefigure_v simler_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o calvin_n discamus_fw-la nostra_fw-la obsequia_fw-la ubi_fw-la in_o conspectum_fw-la dei_fw-la veniunt_fw-la peccato_fw-la permixta_fw-la esse_fw-la let_v we_o learn_v that_o even_o our_o service_n when_o it_o come_v into_o god_n sight_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v mix_v with_o sin_n and_o be_v only_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v chap._n 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a clout_n hereby_o then_o appear_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o hold_v that_o a_o just_a man_n in_o his_o good_a work_n do_v not_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o venial_o council_n trident._n sess_v 6._o can_n 25._o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 70._o 3._o controv._n against_o merit_n in_o good_a work_n vers._n 38._o to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a before_o the_o lord_n tostatus_n say_v here_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o because_o he_o ascribe_v all_o holiness_n unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o forehead_n holiness_n to_o jehovah_n hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la protestari_fw-la meritorium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la nobis_fw-la placatum_fw-la reddimus_fw-la and_o to_o protest_v this_o be_v meritorious_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o do_v pacify_v and_o appease_v god_n towards_o we_o qu._n 19_o contra._n 1._o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o the_o people_n sin_v in_o their_o very_a offering_n in_o their_o best_a work_n which_o be_v spot_v and_o blemish_v with_o some_o imperfection_n or_o other_o overthrow_v this_o error_n for_o that_o which_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n must_v be_v perfect_a our_o best_a work_n then_o be_v imperfect_a be_v not_o meritorious_a therefore_o calvin_n much_o better_a here_o infer_v this_o place_n teach_v we_o quicquid_fw-la honorum_fw-la operum_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n studemus_fw-la adeo_fw-la nihil_fw-la mercedis_fw-la mereri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n we_o offer_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o merit_v any_o reward_n that_o they_o make_v we_o guilty_a before_o god_n unless_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v do_v procure_v pardon_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o scripture_n evident_o testify_v this_o as_o dan._n 9.8_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n so_o luk._n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o say_v you_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v if_o then_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n in_o our_o best_a service_n we_o be_v far_o from_o merit_v or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o our_o bind_a duty_n nor_o yet_o all_o that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v any_o reward_n beyond_o our_o desert_n see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 79._o 4._o controv._n against_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n vers._n 36._o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n ribera_n follow_v josephus_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o plate_n of_o gold_n say_v hunc_fw-la aurea_fw-la corona_fw-la triplici_fw-la circundabat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o beset_v round_o the_o priest_n mitre_n or_o bonnet_n 1â—_n with_o a_o threefold_a crown_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o thus_o infer_v hinc_fw-la factum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la ut_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la triplicem_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la coronam_fw-la gerat_fw-la etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n mean_v the_o pope_n do_v now_o bear_v a_o threefold_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o add_v further_a quamvis_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la corona_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o such_o a_o crown_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n peter_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n which_o silvester_n show_v unto_o constantine_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v s._n peter_n use_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o verity_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o figure_n that_o christ_n high_a priest_n may_v wear_v that_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n do_v wear_v contra._n 1._o all_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a text_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o a_o triple_a crown_n it_o be_v but_o josephus_n report_n without_o any_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o text_n the_o golden_a plate_n indeed_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a crown_n chap._n 29.30_o but_o of_o a_o threefold_a crown_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n 2._o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o such_o foppish_a fable_n who_o ever_o will_v believe_v that_o s._n peter_n ever_o do_v wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n use_v any_o such_o worldly_a pomp_n who_o glory_n be_v their_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n their_o crown_n their_o suffering_n their_o obedience_n to_o power_n and_o subjection_n their_o renown_n 3._o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o glorious_a crown_n it_o have_v belong_v rather_o to_o s._n paul_n than_o to_o saint_n peter_n for_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o of_o the_o circumcision_n 4._o and_o if_o any_o such_o crown_n have_v be_v then_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o constantine_n give_v it_o to_o silvester_n who_o donation_n they_o pretend_v for_o their_o great_a sovereignty_n and_o privilege_n than_o that_o silvester_n first_o show_v it_o to_o he_o 5._o and_o if_o that_o indeed_o be_v peter_n triple_a crown_n which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v see_v why_o do_v the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o wear_v that_o but_o rather_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o massy_a triple_a crown_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n 6._o i_o have_v think_v that_o aaron_n have_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o temporal_a thing_n do_v not_o prefigure_v temporal_a one_o triple_a crown_n another_o but_o that_o outward_a crown_n shadow_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o regal_a dignity_n of_o christ._n 5._o controv._n of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n vers._n 40._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o girdle_n
worthy_o be_v leave_v 4._o and_o will_v they_o have_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o manner_n also_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n no_o marvel_n give_v such_o good_a example_n of_o life_n that_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o imitate_v they_o that_o know_v rome_n and_o the_o general_a profaneness_n and_o licentious_a live_n there_o though_o never_o so_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o popish_a religion_n i_o think_v will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v their_o conversation_n 5._o this_o ram_n signify_v christ_n by_o who_o blood_n only_o we_o be_v purge_v our_o ear_n hand_n and_o all_o other_o part_v sanctify_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isai._n 50.4_o he_o will_v waken_v my_o ear_n as_o the_o learned_a it_o be_v blasphemy_n therefore_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o peter_n he_o sanctify_v not_o the_o ear_n christ_n indeed_o heal_v the_o ear_n which_o peter_n cut_v off_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o peter_n blood_n do_v sanctify_v they_o 6._o oleaster_n give_v a_o better_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la respersione_n adumbrari_fw-la video_fw-la quam_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la punitionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o see_v nothing_o else_o shadow_v forth_o by_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n than_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o priest_n si_fw-mi negligentiores_fw-la in_o audiendis_fw-la ejus_fw-la mandatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o hear_v god_n commandment_n and_o in_o the_o execute_n of_o their_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o pope_n and_o popeling_n therefore_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o smart_v not_o for_o it_o one_o day_n in_o neglect_v god_n commandment_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n 4._o controv._n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n sa._n vers._n 24._o thou_o shall_v shake_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o the_o latin_a text_n read_v thou_o shall_v sanctify_v they_o elevate_a or_o lift_v they_o up_o whereupon_o sa_n in_o his_o annotation_n will_v ground_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o lyranus_fw-la and_o tostatus_n observe_v that_o the_o priest_n shake_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o and_o lift_v they_o up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o motion_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o air_n contra._n 1._o who_o teach_v they_o to_o borrow_v their_o ceremony_n from_o the_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o the_o law_n if_o such_o rite_n as_o shadow_v forth_o christ_n be_v still_o to_o be_v use_v to_o what_o end_n die_v christ_n the_o jew_n that_o think_v christ_n not_o yet_o to_o be_v come_v have_v some_o colour_n in_o retain_v their_o legal_a ceremony_n but_o see_v christian_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v come_v in_o he_o all_o those_o shadow_n be_v determine_v 2._o neither_o be_v it_o yet_o reveal_v unto_o they_o how_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o whereon_o he_o shall_v be_v offer_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o move_n of_o those_o thing_n up_o and_o down_o and_o to_o and_o fro_o have_v any_o such_o signification_n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o that_o fashion_n that_o as_o much_o shall_v be_v leave_v above_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o head_n as_o under_o it_o in_o the_o foot_n so_o that_o the_o upright_a piece_n shall_v be_v cross_v in_o the_o midst_n after_o which_o similitude_n this_o motion_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n seem_v to_o be_v up_o and_o down_o and_o then_o sidewayes_o to_o and_o fro_o 5._o controv._n against_o the_o bury_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o pontificial_o vers._n 29._o and_o the_o holy_a garment_n which_o be_v aaron_n shall_v be_v his_o son_n after_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fashion_n then_o among_o the_o hebrew_n as_o it_o be_v now_o among_o the_o romanist_n for_o their_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o priestly_a robe_n as_o now_o their_o bishop_n be_v entomb_v in_o their_o pontificial_o lippoman_n one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n give_v this_o note_n hereupon_o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v aaron_n shall_v use_v the_o pontifical_a vesture_n all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o when_o he_o die_v ipse_fw-la eisdem_fw-la indutus_fw-la tumulabitur_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n he_o seem_v close_o to_o glance_v at_o that_o superstitious_a use_n practise_v among_o they_o simlerus_n ghess_v well_o at_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o ridiculous_a usage_n i_o can_v tell_v say_v he_o why_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o nisi_fw-la fortè_fw-la ut_fw-la mortui_fw-la fungantur_fw-la munere_fw-la svo_fw-la quod_fw-la vivi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fecêre_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o function_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o they_o never_o do_v be_v alive_a 6._o controv._n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o minister_n marriage_n and_o the_o legitimation_n of_o their_o child_n vers._n 29._o shall_v be_v his_o son_n after_o he_o etc._n etc._n tostatus_n here_o thus_o note_v that_o because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priest_n have_v wife_n the_o son_n succeed_v their_o father_n as_o other_o do_v in_o civil_a principality_n but_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n sacerdotes_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la vxores_fw-la the_o priest_n have_v no_o wife_n and_o therefore_o their_o son_n succeed_v they_o not_o because_o they_o have_v no_o son_n and_o if_o they_o have_v sometime_o son_n illegitimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v illegitimate_a etc._n etc._n tostat._n qu._n 16._o contra._n 1._o if_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n have_v their_o wife_n of_o who_o be_v exact_v a_o great_a legal_a purity_n in_o outward_a observation_n than_o now_o why_o shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v restrain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v give_v we_o liberty_n that_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o law_n 2._o then_o the_o son_n succeed_v the_o father_n in_o the_o priesthood_n both_o because_o the_o tribe_n be_v distinguish_v and_o their_o family_n and_o kindred_n divide_v that_o christ_n line_n of_o judah_n may_v be_v continue_v and_o then_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n consist_v chief_o in_o external_a observation_n require_v no_o such_o exactness_n but_o that_o the_o son_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o priesthood_n especial_o god_n give_v a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n unto_o that_o lineal_a succession_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o child_n shall_v always_o succeed_v their_o father_n because_o the_o gospel_n require_v a_o great_a sufficiency_n and_o the_o child_n be_v not_o always_o heir_n of_o his_o father_n gift_n but_o where_o the_o son_n be_v endue_v with_o sufficient_a part_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o father_n charge_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v bar_v we_o see_v in_o these_o day_n that_o divers_a learned_a man_n minister_n and_o professor_n under_o the_o gospel_n son_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o their_o son_n man_n of_o worthy_a part_n as_o josias_n simlerus_n have_v a_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o write_v the_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o his_o father_n learned_a commentary_n upon_o exodus_fw-la david_n pareus_n that_o learned_a man_n have_v likewise_o his_o son_n philip_n pareus_n who_o have_v write_v of_o logic_n kicherman_n the_o author_n of_o his_o logic_n and_o politic_a systemata_fw-la succeed_v his_o father_n in_o gymnasio_fw-la patrio_fw-la in_o his_o father_n school_n and_o divers_a such_o beside_o may_v be_v name_v 3._o and_o do_v he_o think_v indeed_o that_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n be_v illegitimate_a and_o unfit_a to_o succeed_v their_o father_n what_o think_v he_o of_o divers_a pope_n that_o be_v priest_n son_n as_o bonifacius_n the_o first_o fellix_fw-la the_o three_o agapetus_n the_o first_o sylvester_n theodorus_n hadrianus_n benedict_n the_o 8._o john_n the_o 12._o all_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o priest_n 2._o and_o gratian_n add_v further_a quam_fw-la plures_fw-la etiam_fw-la alii_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la nati_fw-la and_o divers_a beside_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o priest_n 4._o indeed_o they_o which_o have_v son_n and_o be_v not_o marry_v which_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o popish_a clergy_n do_v leave_v a_o illegitimate_a seed_n behind_o they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o lawful_a matrimony_n be_v a_o holy_a seed_n of_o what_o call_v soever_o their_o parent_n be_v for_o both_o marriage_n among_o all_o man_n be_v honourable_a hebr._n 13.4_o and_o so_o consequent_o among_o minister_n and_o their_o child_n be_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o they_o therefore_o that_o condemn_v their_o marriage_n and_o make_v their_o child_n illegitimate_a and_o so_o unholy_a do_v contradict_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n see_v more_o synops._n câ—ntur_fw-la 1._o â—â—r_n 77._o 7._o controv._n that_o
the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n vers._n 33._o a_o stranger_n shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o like_a as_o none_o which_o be_v not_o of_o aaron_n family_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o holy_a meat_n so_o none_o but_o those_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n family_n indeed_o and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6.54_o they_o therefore_o be_v gross_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n do_v eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n simler_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n word_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n also_o see_v more_o synops._fw-la câ—nt_fw-la 3._o â—rr_n 27._o 8._o controv._n against_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n vers._n 34._o if_o aught_o of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o bread_n remain_v unto_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v burn_v it_o with_o fire_n this_o be_v command_v lest_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o holy_a flesh_n and_o bread_n may_v either_o be_v profane_v or_o may_v be_v superstitious_o abuse_v it_o therefore_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o romanist_n which_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n so_o superstitious_o addict_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o also_o follow_v the_o same_o herein_o but_o rather_o have_v take_v up_o a_o contrary_a use_n in_o reserve_v the_o consecrate_v host_n hang_v of_o it_o up_o in_o a_o pix_n and_o adore_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o true_a position_n sacramenti_fw-la ratiâ—_n non_fw-la duraâ—_n extra_fw-la usum_fw-la that_o set_v apart_o the_o use_n and_o the_o sacramental_a respect_n cease_v simler_n for_o as_o the_o water_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n extra_fw-la usum_fw-la out_o of_o the_o use_n but_o be_v as_o other_o common_a water_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o more_o full_a handle_n of_o this_o point_n i_o likewise_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o synop_n cent._n 3._o err_v 19_o 9_o controv._n against_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n vers._n 38._o this_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o shall_v present_v upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n two_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n day_n by_o day_n continual_o to_o this_o daily_a and_o continual_a sacrifice_n the_o romanist_n resemble_v and_o compare_v their_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o they_o hold_v they_o as_o antichrist_n that_o do_v abolish_v it_o as_o antiochus_z abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n ex_fw-la simlero_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v no_o external_a sacrifice_n now_o remain_v under_o the_o gospel_n daily_o to_o be_v iterate_v for_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o heb._n 9.28_o he_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v often_o sacrifice_v 2._o antiochus_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o he_o abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n before_o the_o time_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o messiah_n come_v but_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v be_v at_o his_o come_n to_o abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v dan._n 9.27_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v not_o only_o for_o that_o he_o take_v away_o from_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n their_o city_n temple_n and_o sacrifice_v but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v iterate_v and_o repeat_v see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o which_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v often_o to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o way_n of_o thankful_a commemoration_n not_o to_o be_v iterate_v by_o any_o external_a oblation_n 10._o controv._n that_o do_v this_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v this_o vers._n 39_o thou_o shall_v present_v or_o make_v ready_a one_o lamb_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ghashah_n thou_o shall_v make_v that_o be_v sacrifice_n or_o offer_v the_o romanist_n will_v take_v advantage_n by_o this_o word_n because_o to_o make_v here_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o take_v when_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v sacrificate_n sacrifice_v you_o this_o gallasius_n here_o make_v mention_v how_o a_o certain_a sorbonist_n than_o a_o popish_a bishop_n but_o illius_fw-la harae_fw-la porâ—us_fw-la a_o swine_n out_o of_o the_o same_o sty_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n write_v against_o the_o protestant_n do_v make_v this_o word_n a_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o missal_n sacrifice_n contra._n 1._o but_o this_o will_v afford_v they_o small_a help_n for_o this_o word_n ghashah_n to_o do_v be_v of_o a_o general_a signification_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o divers_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n as_o genes_n 11.4_o faciamus_fw-la nobis_fw-la nomen_fw-la let_v we_o make_v that_o be_v get_v we_o a_o name_n gen._n 18.7_o fecit_fw-la vitulum_fw-la he_o make_v the_o calf_n that_o be_v kill_v it_o or_o make_v it_o ready_a likewise_o 2_o sam._n 13.6_o faciat_fw-la mihi_fw-la cibum_fw-la let_v she_o make_v i_o meat_n that_o be_v prepare_v it_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o always_o signify_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v this_o do_v etc._n etc._n have_v relation_n to_o the_o former_a word_n take_v eat_v as_o s._n paul_n show_v 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o shadow_n of_o the_o body_n they_o do_v not_o prefigure_v aliud_fw-la umbratile_a sacrificium_fw-la another_o shadow_a sacrifice_n such_o as_o be_v the_o imaginary_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 3._o and_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o external_a ceremonial_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o spiritual_a by_o we_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n as_o s._n peter_n show_v you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o marbach_n see_v further_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n cent._n 3._o err_v 31._o vers._n 44._o i_o will_v sanctify_v also_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n cajetan_n out_o of_o this_o place_n will_v prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v they_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o thus_o infer_v si_fw-la specialis_fw-la divina_fw-la actio_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la aaron_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v present_v a_o divine_a action_n sanctify_v aaron_n to_o execute_v his_o office_n much_o more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n specialis_fw-la divina_fw-la actio_fw-la concurrit_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificandum_fw-la aliquos_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o special_a divine_a action_n concur_v to_o sanctify_v some_o ut_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la fungantur_fw-la to_o execute_v the_o priesthood_n 11._o controv._n that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o order_n contra_fw-la 1._o cajetanes_n argument_n be_v not_o good_a that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n confer_v by_o a_o outward_a sign_n there_o necessary_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o present_o upon_o david_n anoint_v by_o samuel_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o 1_o sam._n 16.13_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v anoint_a king_n 2._o it_o be_v likewise_o false_a that_o always_o the_o inward_a grace_n concur_v with_o the_o outward_a sign_n for_o this_o be_v to_o tie_v god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o element_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o aaron_n son_n but_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o their_o consecration_n end_v which_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n they_o be_v destroy_v for_o abuse_v their_o office_n in_o offer_v strange_a fire_n levit._n 10.1_o 3._o neither_o be_v there_o now_o any_o external_a priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n rest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n hebr._n 7.21_o see_v further_o syn._n câ—ntur_fw-la 3._o aror_n 107._o controv._n 12._o against_o pythagoras_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v direction_n unto_o his_o people_n concern_v divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n the_o opinion_n of_o
of_o life_n wherein_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o lead_v and_o direct_v we_o unto_o life_n eternal_a as_o that_o may_v be_v call_v a_o book_n of_o warfare_n wherein_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o act_n military_a be_v contain_v so_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v contain_v eccles._n 24.26_o 3._o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v that_o divine_a power_n wherein_o every_o man_n do_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o remembrance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 7.10_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n open_v 4._o there_o be_v also_o a_o book_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o time_n to_o come_v in_o this_o place_n he_o think_v the_o book_n of_o god_n here_o may_v be_v take_v either_o the_o first_o or_o second_o way_n burgen_n addit_fw-la 8._o but_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o book_n only_o write_v by_o god_n but_o those_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o righteous_a be_v write_v by_o man_n 8._o tostatus_n make_v three_o book_n one_o a_o great_a book_n wherein_o be_v all_o thing_n register_v in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o man_n foresee_v good_a or_o bad_a which_o book_n he_o say_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o other_o book_n the_o one_o which_o only_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n which_o be_v call_v libre_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la the_o book_n of_o predestination_n the_o other_o wherein_o they_o only_o be_v write_v who_o the_o lord_n forsee_v shall_v come_v to_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o this_o be_v call_v libre_fw-la praescientia_fw-la the_o book_n of_o god_n prescience_n and_o in_o this_o place_n moses_n by_o god_n book_n understand_v the_o book_n of_o predestination_n tostat._v qu._n 41._o but_o as_o tostatus_n resolve_v well_o that_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o of_o god_n predestination_n be_v here_o understand_v so_o yet_o that_o assertion_n of_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o prescience_n wherein_o their_o name_n be_v write_v which_o shall_v be_v damn_v have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o as_o the_o number_n be_v certain_a with_o god_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v leave_v unto_o destruction_n yet_o the_o scripture_n only_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o book_n unto_o the_o first_o and_o they_o which_o be_v reject_v be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o any_o book_n but_o only_o not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n psal._n 69.28_o apocal._n 27.8_o 9_o therefore_o thus_o better_a be_v the_o lord_n book_n distinguish_v 1._o there_o be_v two_o general_a and_o common_a book_n as_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v the_o one_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n prescience_n and_o providence_n wherein_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o direct_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v in_o the_o world_n of_o this_o book_n speak_v the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 139.26_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o thing_n write_v simler_n 2._o the_o second_o general_a book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o remembrance_n before_o the_o lord_n wherein_o all_o the_o act_n of_o man_n good_a and_o evil_a be_v as_o register_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o malach._n 3.16_o it_o be_v say_v a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n so_o apocal._n 20.12_o other_o book_n beside_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v open_v the_o book_n of_o every_o one_o conscience_n borrh._n 3_o then_o the_o three_o book_n be_v the_o particular_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o elect_v appoint_v to_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o moses_n mean_v here_o simler_n quest_n lxxix_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o book_n take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n sicut_fw-la nos_fw-la ea_fw-la literis_fw-la consignamus_fw-la as_o we_o use_v to_o sign_n with_o letter_n those_o thing_n the_o memory_n whereof_o we_o will_v have_v keep_v so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o book_n not_o that_o he_o need_v any_o book_n of_o remembrance_n but_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a before_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n simler_n junius_n 2._o so_o also_o thomas_n libre_fw-la vitaein_fw-la deo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la metaphorice_v the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o god_n by_o a_o metaphor_n cor_fw-la according_a to_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n for_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o any_o special_a place_n or_o service_n conscribuntur_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n as_o soldier_n and_o counsellor_n as_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o senator_n be_v call_v patres_fw-la conscripti_fw-la the_o father_n who_o name_n be_v write_v or_o register_v 3._o so_o also_o burgen_v sicut_fw-la libre_fw-la militiae_fw-la voco_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la electi_fw-la ad_fw-la militiam_fw-la as_o the_o muster_a book_n or_o of_o warfare_n be_v so_o call_v wherein_o their_o name_n be_v write_v which_o be_v choose_v for_o war_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o book_n of_o life_n wherein_o all_o they_o be_v comprehend_v which_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n burgen_n addit_fw-la 8._o quest_n lxxx_o whether_o any_o can_v indeed_o be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o elect_v indeed_o may_v be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v si_fw-mi secure_a vivunt_fw-la absque_fw-la penitentia_fw-la à _fw-la numerâ—_fw-la electorum_fw-la dei_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la if_o they_o live_v secure_o without_o repentance_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o rank_n and_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a marbach_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o osiander_n deletur_fw-la rursus_fw-la de_fw-la libro_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v blot_v again_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o by_o his_o sin_n lose_v the_o celestial_a inheritance_n 2._o contra._n but_o this_o be_v a_o unsound_a opinion_n 1._o for_o thus_o either_o they_o must_v make_v god_n ignorant_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o he_o certain_o forsee_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a and_o so_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o decree_n in_o ordain_v some_o to_o be_v save_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n decree_n be_v mutable_a that_o he_o change_v his_o sentence_n in_o exclude_v those_o upon_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v before_o elect_v but_o neither_o of_o those_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o neither_o be_v god_n subject_a to_o change_v james_n 1.17_o neither_o can_v his_o prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n be_v deceive_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o but_o this_o be_v no_o sure_a foundation_n if_o they_o which_o god_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o election_n know_v to_o be_v his_o shall_v afterward_o fall_v out_o not_o to_o be_v he_o 2._o indeed_o they_o which_o live_v and_o die_v without_o repentance_n can_v be_v elect_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v shall_v final_o fall_v away_o or_o be_v void_a of_o repentance_n but_o as_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o end_n of_o such_o to_o be_v everlasting_a salvation_n so_o he_o have_v also_o ordain_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 1.4_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n therefore_o tostatus_n with_o other_o of_o that_o side_n be_v herein_o more_o sound_a than_o the_o modern_a lutheran_n qui_fw-la intus_fw-la scripti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la secundum_fw-la firmam_fw-la dei_fw-la praedestinationem_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la deleri_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n according_a to_o god_n firm_a and_o certain_a predestination_n tostat._v qu._n 43._o so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la impossibilis_fw-la est_fw-la deletio_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v blot_v out_o if_o we_o take_v it_o simple_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n so_o also_o burgen_v quest_n lxxxi_o of_o the_o two_o way_n whereby_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o one_o may_v be_v say_v two_o way_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la have_v this_o distinction_n one_o way_n they_o be_v say_v simple_o to_o be_v write_v in_o
also_o be_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n faciem_fw-la dei_fw-la juxta_fw-la naturae_fw-la sua_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la nulla_fw-la videt_fw-la creatura_fw-la 1._o no_o creature_n can_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o property_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n 6._o but_o whereas_o jacob_n say_v i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n gen._n 32.30_o which_o be_v here_o deny_v unto_o moses_n thomas_n aquinas_n well_o interprete_v that_o place_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jacob_n see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n cor._n referendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la figuram_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la representabatur_fw-la deus_fw-la it_o must_v be_v refer_v not_o unto_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o that_o figure_n wherein_o god_n be_v represent_v etc._n etc._n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o moses_n see_v more_o than_o jacob_n do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o clear_a sensible_a vision_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o none_o of_o the_o father_n see_v the_o lord_n backpart_n but_o only_o moses_n olea_v yet_o neither_o jacob_n there_o nor_o moses_n here_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n nunc_fw-la majus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la &_o prastantius_fw-la obtinet_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la perfect_v videat_fw-la etc._n etc._n moses_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o jacob_n yet_o not_o to_o see_v god_n perfect_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v calvin_n 7._o alcuinus_fw-la give_v this_o reason_n why_o moses_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n speak_v with_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n see_v not_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v afterward_o ostende_v mihi_fw-la teipsum_fw-la 16._o show_v i_o thyself_o or_o thy_o glory_n apparuit_fw-la ergo_fw-la ei_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la specie_fw-la qua_fw-la voluerat_fw-la non_fw-la ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la apparuit_fw-la illi_fw-la natura_fw-la propria_fw-la god_n therefore_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o manner_n he_o will_v not_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n etc._n etc._n 8._o simlerus_n add_v further_a he_o see_v only_o the_o backpart_n of_o god_n non_fw-la vidit_fw-la igitur_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o substantiam_fw-la therefore_o he_o see_v not_o his_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v talk_v with_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v only_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o clear_a vision_n which_o moses_n have_v and_o other_o vision_n show_v to_o other_o prophet_n not_o so_o clear_a simler_n 9_o lyranus_fw-la then_o here_o be_v deceive_v who_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o now_o grant_v to_o moses_n tamen_fw-la alias_fw-la fuit_fw-la concessa_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la praesenti_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v grant_v at_o another_o time_n in_o this_o life_n present_a but_o the_o reason_n here_o use_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v be_v general_a exclude_v all_o man_n while_o they_o live_v here_o from_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o essence_n and_o as_o tostatus_n reason_v non_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la tempus_fw-la inconvenientius_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o seem_v no_o time_n to_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o moses_n to_o see_v god_n essence_n in_o than_o this_o when_o moses_n make_v that_o request_n unto_o god_n qu._n 17._o yet_o tostatus_n likewise_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o moses_n at_o this_o time_n do_v see_v the_o divine_a essence_n quest_n xlix_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v vers._n 20._o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v i_o and_o live_v 1._o gregory_n nyssenus_n give_v this_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n not_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o glorious_a face_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n nam_fw-la quomodo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la facies_fw-la causa_fw-la mortis_fw-la esse_fw-la poterit_fw-la for_o how_o shall_v the_o face_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o those_o that_o approach_n or_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o but_o to_o show_v because_o the_o divine_a nature_n exceed_v all_o knowledge_n that_o he_o which_o think_v god_n to_o be_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o know_v vitam_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la have_v no_o life_n non_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la vita_fw-la quod_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la that_o then_o be_v not_o life_n which_o be_v see_v or_o know_v and_o so_o can_v give_v life_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v then_o in_o effect_n this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v think_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v of_o one_o to_o be_v god_n able_a to_o give_v life_n but_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o not_o of_o any_o inward_a opinion_n but_o of_o the_o present_a sight_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n which_o moses_n decree_v and_o by_o face_n he_o mean_v not_o any_o thing_n beside_o himself_o that_o be_v see_v of_o he_o but_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n that_o which_o himself_o be_v no_o man_n can_v see_v that_o and_o live_v 2._o procopius_n seem_v to_o approve_v this_o sense_n that_o they_o which_o live_v here_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n can_v see_v god_n but_o they_o may_v see_v he_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la ambulantes_fw-la which_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o procopius_n may_v answer_v himself_o by_o a_o distinction_n that_o there_o be_v prima_fw-la dei_fw-la facies_fw-la the_o first_o face_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v indeed_o invisible_a &_o neâ—ini_fw-la mortalium_fw-la visa_fw-la and_o never_o see_v of_o any_o mortal_a creature_n there_o be_v secunda_fw-la dei_fw-la facies_fw-la as_o second_o face_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v see_v by_o faith_n of_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o first_o face_n which_o be_v invisible_a for_o moses_n live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v deny_v this_o sight_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v grant_v to_o see_v the_o backpart_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v see_v if_o he_o have_v be_v carnal_a not_o spiritual_a 3._o rupertus_n think_v that_o as_o before_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n pro_fw-la parte_fw-la electorum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a among_o they_o i_o will_v cause_v all_o my_o good_a to_o go_v before_o thou_o so_o he_o speak_v this_o pro_fw-la parte_fw-la reproborum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a among_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n glory_n and_o live_v because_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v so_o rupertus_n make_v the_o force_n of_o this_o speech_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o word_n then_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n among_o the_o people_n but_o this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v 1._o because_o the_o reason_n be_v general_a no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v no_o man_n whatsoever_o 2._o the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n face_n for_o his_o backpart_n it_o be_v grant_v moses_n to_o see_v 3._o and_o the_o lord_n mean_v here_o moses_n person_n not_o in_o he_o the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o whole_a narration_n follow_v show_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v moses_n in_o a_o cleave_a of_o a_o rock_n and_o cover_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n while_o he_o pass_v by_o etc._n etc._n 4._o another_o exposition_n be_v this_o qui_fw-la ex_fw-la opposito_fw-la deum_fw-la aspicit_fw-la non_fw-la vivet_fw-la he_o which_o do_v see_v god_n face_n as_o opposite_a and_o come_v against_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v discat_fw-la homo_fw-la deum_fw-la sequi_fw-la let_v a_o man_n seek_v to_o follow_v god_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v god_n in_o the_o face_n or_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o for_o vice_n be_v opposite_a to_o virtue_n so_o also_o gregor_n nyssen_n 112._o 5._o augustine_n thus_o interprete_v no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la videre_fw-la vivens_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o life_n as_o he_o be_v so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la vatab._n jun._n annot_n but_o thâ—n_o this_o shall_v only_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o no_o man_n live_a can_v see_v my_o face_n it_o better_o contain_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o lord_n former_a answer_n why_o moses_n can_v not_o see_v
where_o i_o use_v to_o commune_v with_o thou_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o mount_n by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o rock_n 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o this_o communication_n be_v have_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n not_o in_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o time_n will_v have_v show_v this_o sight_n which_o be_v not_o do_v till_o afterward_o when_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v his_o name_n jehovah_n before_o moses_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n 34.7_o gallas_n but_o moses_n go_v up_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n chap._n 32.30_o where_o he_o have_v all_o this_o conference_n with_o god_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o chapter_n save_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o interrupt_v by_o the_o insert_v of_o that_o narration_n of_o the_o people_n lay_v aside_o of_o their_o best_a garment_n and_o moses_n remove_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n out_o of_o the_o host_n vers_n 7._o to_o vers_n 12._o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n that_o the_o contemplative_a life_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o active_a vers._n 23._o after_o he_o return_v to_o the_o host_n moses_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o pitch_v without_o the_o host_n but_o return_v again_o to_o the_o camp_n after_o he_o have_v talk_v with_o god_n to_o attend_v the_o business_n of_o the_o people_n which_o show_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o give_v to_o the_o contemplative_a life_n as_o to_o neglect_v their_o calling_n and_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o as_o some_o in_o time_n past_a for_o love_n of_o solitary_a life_n be_v fit_a for_o their_o gift_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o church_n do_v utter_o refuse_v all_o kind_n of_o call_v therein_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o age_n nimius_fw-la ambitus_fw-la jam_fw-la damnandus_fw-la too_o much_o ambition_n in_o seek_v of_o preferment_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v now_o rather_o to_o be_v condemn_v simler_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v by_o his_o example_n what_o a_o good_a temper_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o active_a and_o contemplative_a life_n who_o in_o the_o day_n time_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o night_n go_v out_o and_o abode_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n there_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n luk._n 21.37_o 2._o doct._n grace_n with_o god_n be_v of_o mercy_n not_o by_o work_n vers._n 12._o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n oleaster_n hereupon_o note_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o find_v grace_n quia_fw-la eam_fw-la quasi_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la casu_fw-la invenit_fw-la non_fw-la suâ—_n industria_fw-la aut_fw-la labour_v because_o he_o find_v it_o unlooked_a for_o as_o a_o treasure_n not_o by_o his_o own_o labour_n or_o industry_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 3._o doct._n the_o lord_n know_v all_o his_o elect_n by_o name_n vers._n 12._o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n this_o show_v that_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a and_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o here_o moses_n be_v know_v unto_o god_n by_o name_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n unto_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v more_o know_v unto_o god_n than_o another_o procopius_n add_v i_o think_v it_o be_v better_a ut_fw-la universaliter_fw-la ille_fw-la locus_fw-la accipiatur_fw-la de_fw-la omni_fw-la qui_fw-la eadem_fw-la qua_fw-la mosis_fw-la pollent_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la that_o general_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o moses_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o general_a doctrine_n of_o it_o 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 4._o doct._n that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o moses_n of_o everlasting_a life_n vers._n 20._o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v cajetan_n well_o urge_v this_o place_n against_o those_o which_o think_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o moses_n of_o everlasting_a felicity_n for_o if_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n after_o this_o life_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o at_o all_o therefore_o in_o add_v and_o live_v he_o insinuate_v quod_fw-la adempta_fw-la hominis_fw-la vita_fw-la poterit_fw-la homo_fw-la videre_fw-la ipsum_fw-la that_o when_o this_o life_n be_v take_v away_o a_o man_n may_v see_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n 1._o joh._n 3.3_o 5._o doct._n a_o difference_n between_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n vers._n 19_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n marbachius_n here_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o election_n and_o reprobation_n electio_fw-la citra_fw-la respectum_fw-la operum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la est_fw-la election_n be_v without_o the_o respect_n of_o our_o work_n but_o damnatio_fw-la &_o reprobatio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la operum_fw-la hominis_fw-la respectu_fw-la damnation_n and_o reprobation_n be_v not_o without_o respect_n of_o man_n work_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 18._o the_o apostle_n indeed_o call_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v prepare_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n unto_o glory_n 9.23_o but_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n it_o be_v say_v active_o that_o god_n have_v prepare_v the_o one_o to_o glory_n his_o will_n and_o decree_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o election_n without_o any_o foresight_n of_o their_o work_n it_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n as_o here_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n but_o the_o other_o be_v say_v passive_o to_o be_v prepare_v because_o first_o the_o lord_n do_v eos_n in_o sordibus_fw-la suis_fw-la relinquere_fw-la leave_v they_o in_o their_o filthiness_n and_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o sin_n decree_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a damnation_n god_n do_v sponte_fw-la praeterire_fw-la of_o his_o own_o will_n as_o he_o elect_v some_o so_o pretermit_v other_o but_o the_o decree_n of_o actual_a condemnation_n be_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o sin_n see_v more_o synops._n pag._n 822._o 5_o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n of_o the_o corrupt_a read_n of_o the_o latin_a text_n vers._n 15._o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n text_n here_o read_v to_o this_o effect_n if_o thy_o face_n go_v not_o with_o we_o the_o latin_a text_n change_v it_o thus_o if_o thou_o go_v not_o which_o tostatus_n justify_v thus_o that_o hierom_n cautissime_fw-la mutavit_fw-la do_v most_o wary_o change_v it_o because_o there_o shall_v otherwise_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n answer_v and_o moses_n reply_n as_o now_o there_o be_v for_o by_o my_o face_n the_o lord_n may_v understand_v his_o angel_n but_o moses_n be_v not_o content_v that_o god_n angel_n go_v with_o they_o but_o require_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v be_v their_o guide_n contra._n 1._o if_o the_o latin_a translator_n be_v cautelous_a in_o alter_v of_o the_o original_n read_v for_o if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o if_o thou_o go_v not_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o the_o original_n and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o for_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v the_o endite_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o by_o god_n face_n and_o presence_n moses_n understand_v not_o any_o angel_n but_o god_n himself_o as_o vers_n 20._o the_o lord_n by_o face_n understand_v himself_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v i_o and_o live_v 3._o neither_o do_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n speech_n and_o moses_n reply_v consist_v in_o that_o distinction_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 31._o the_o like_a error_n be_v commit_v before_o vers_fw-la 13._o where_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v show_v i_o thy_o face_n for_o show_v i_o thy_o way_n 2._o controv._n that_o our_o call_n be_v altogether_o of_o grace_n vers._n 19_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n ambrose_n hereupon_o infer_v well_o quod_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la praeveniat_fw-la merito_fw-la svo_fw-la demetriad_n etc._n etc._n that_o no_o man_n prevent_v god_n grace_n by_o his_o merit_n as_o he_o further_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o
the_o child_n servant_n and_o cattle_n be_v command_v to_o rest_n 11._o qu._n what_o stranger_n be_v enjoin_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n rest_n 12._o qu._n why_o a_o reason_n be_v add_v to_o this_o commandment_n 13._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v 14._o qu._n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 15._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v the_o day_n question_n upon_o the_o five_o commandment_n 1._o quest_n whether_o this_o precept_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o table_n 2._o qu._n why_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o 3._o qu._n why_o the_o precept_n of_o honour_v parent_n be_v set_v first_o in_o the_o second_o table_n 4._o qu._n why_o special_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o mother_n 5._o qu._n whether_o the_o child_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n 6._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n command_v obedience_n to_o parent_n be_v a_o thing_n acknowledge_v of_o all_o 7._o qu._n who_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n 8._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n here_o use_v the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o signify_v the_o rest_n 9_o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n honour_n 10._o qu._n certain_a doubt_n remove_v how_o and_o in_o what_o case_n parent_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 11._o q._n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n bid_v we_o hate_v our_o parent_n 12._o qu._n how_o far_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n 13._o qu._n at_o what_o age_n it_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o man_n to_o marry_v to_o get_v child_n 14._o qu._n whether_o the_o reciprocal_a duty_n also_o of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n be_v not_o here_o command_v 15._o qu._n wherein_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n consist_v towards_o their_o child_n 16._o qu._n whether_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n be_v command_v in_o this_o precept_n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o true_a read_n and_o mean_v of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o may_v prolong_v it_o 18._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n call_v this_o the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n 19_o qu._n why_o the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n be_v make_v to_o obedient_a child_n 20._o qu._n what_o other_o blessing_n be_v promise_v under_o long_a life_n 21._o qu._n this_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n do_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o jew_n 22._o qu._n whether_o long_a life_n simple_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o to_o be_v desire_v 23._o qu._n why_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a child_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v long_o 24._o qu._n how_o this_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n be_v perform_v see_v the_o righteous_a seed_n be_v many_o time_n soon_o cut_v off_o question_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n unto_o civil_a magistrate_n 23._o quest_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n towards_o their_o prince_n 24._o qu._n how_o far_o subject_n be_v to_o obey_v their_o governor_n 25._o qu._n whether_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o david_n to_o have_v kill_v saul_n against_o bucanus_n question_n upon_o the_o six_o commandment_n 1._o quest_n why_o this_o precept_n be_v set_v before_o the_o other_o that_o follow_v 2._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v here_o forbid_v to_o slay_v any_o beast_n 3._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o kill_v 4._o qu._n how_o the_o soul_n be_v kill_v by_o evil_a persuasion_n 5._o qu._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o 6._o qu._n the_o inward_a murder_n of_o the_o heart_n forbid_v 7._o qu._n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o anger_n 8._o qu._n of_o rail_v and_o revile_v 9_o qu._n whether_o beat_v and_o wound_v though_o there_o be_v no_o kill_n be_v not_o forbid_v here_o 10._o qu._n why_o actual_a murder_n be_v such_o a_o heinous_a sin_n before_o god_n 11._o qu._n how_o diverse_o murder_n be_v commit_v 12._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o murder_n 13._o qu._n magistrate_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o murder_n in_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n question_n upon_o the_o seven_o commandment_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o order_n and_o negative_a propound_v of_o this_o commandment_n 2._o qu._n whether_o the_o unclean_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o precept_n 3._o qu._n other_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n beside_o adultery_n here_o forbid_v 4._o qu._n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unnatural_a lust_n 5._o qu._n why_o some_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o humane_a law_n 6._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n 7._o qu._n adultery_n as_o well_o forbid_v in_o the_o husband_n as_o in_o the_o wife_n 8._o qu._n whether_o adultery_n be_v a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n in_o the_o man_n or_o in_o the_o woman_n 9_o qu._n whether_o adultery_n be_v now_o necessary_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n 10._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o kill_v his_o wife_n take_v in_o adultery_n 11._o qu._n simple_a fornication_n whether_o a_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n 12._o qu._n spiritual_a fornication_n be_v not_o a_o breach_n of_o this_o precept_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o dignity_n of_o marriage_n 14._o qu._n of_o the_o espousal_n and_o contract_n of_o marriage_n with_o the_o difference_n and_o divers_a kind_n thereof_o 15._o qu._n of_o marriage_n consummate_v and_o the_o rite_n and_o order_n therein_o to_o be_v observe_v 16._o q._n what_o condition_n be_v require_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o matrimony_n 18._o qu._n of_o the_o mutual_a matrimonial_a duty_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n 19_o qu._n whether_o marriage_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a to_o all_o question_n upon_o the_o eight_o commandment_n 1._o quest_n whether_o the_o steal_n of_o man_n only_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o precept_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o order_n and_o phrase_n use_v in_o this_o precept_n 3._o qu._n of_o the_o general_a head_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o prohibit_v 4._o qu._n of_o sacrilege_n 5._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o convert_v thing_n consecrate_v to_o idolatry_n to_o other_o use_n sacred_a or_o profane_a 6._o qu._n of_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n 7._o qu._n of_o simony_n 8._o qu._n of_o common_a theft_n with_o the_o divers_a kind_n thereof_o 9_o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o transaction_n and_o contract_n 10._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n use_v in_o contract_n 11._o qu._n of_o unlawful_a and_o cozen_a trade_n 12._o qu._n how_o this_o precept_n be_v break_v by_o procure_v our_o neighbour_n hurt_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o man_n good_n and_o substance_n another_o general_a transgression_n of_o this_o precept_n question_n upon_o the_o nine_o commandment_n 1._o quest_n what_o it_o be_v to_o answer_v a_o false_a testimony_n 2._o qu._n whether_o false_a testimony_n in_o judgement_n be_v here_o only_o forbid_v 3._o qu._n how_o divers_a way_n a_o false_a testimony_n be_v bear_v 4._o qu._n who_o be_v to_o be_v count_v our_o neighbour_n 5._o qu._n what_o condition_n must_v concur_v to_o convince_v one_o of_o falsehood_n 6._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o lie_n 7._o qu._n some_o case_n wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o utter_v and_o yet_o no_o lie_n commit_v 8._o qu._n how_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v utter_v and_o yet_o this_o commandment_n break_v 9_o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o false_a testimony_n 10._o qu._n of_o a_o false_a testimony_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 11._o qu._n of_o falsehood_n and_o error_n in_o arts._n 12._o qu._n how_o falsehood_n be_v commit_v in_o judgement_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o danger_n of_o bear_v false_a witness_n in_o judgement_n 14._o qu._n of_o the_o detort_a and_o wrest_v of_o word_n to_o another_o sense_n another_o kind_n of_o false_a testimony_n 15._o qu._n of_o the_o violate_v of_o faith_n in_o league_n and_o covenant_n 16._o qu._n whether_o be_v more_o grievous_a public_a or_o private_a false_a witness_n bear_v 17._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o private_a false_a testimony_n 18._o qu._n of_o a_o false_a testimony_n which_o a_o man_n give_v of_o himself_o question_n upon_o the_o last_o commandment_n 1._o quest_n the_o last_o precept_n whether_o two_o or_o one_o 2._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v here_o forbid_a and_o how_o this_o precept_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a 3._o qu._n whether_o involuntarie_a concupiscence_n have_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v here_o forbid_a 4._o qu._n why_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n to_o direct_v the_o inward_a passion_n of_o anger_n as_o of_o covet_v 5._o qu._n whether_o sin_n proper_o consist_v in_o the_o internal_a or_o
qu._n whether_o the_o owner_n may_v redeem_v his_o life_n with_o money_n 67._o qu._n what_o servant_n this_o law_n mean_v hebrew_n or_o stranger_n 68_o qu._n why_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v set_v for_o all_o servant_n 69._o qu._n what_o kind_n of_o well_n this_o law_n mean_v where_o and_o by_o who_o dig_v 70._o qu._n how_o the_o live_v and_o dead_a ox_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v where_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a value_n question_n upon_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o theft_n 2._o qu._n why_o five_o ox_n be_v restore_v for_o one_o and_o for_o a_o steal_v sheep_n but_o four_o 3._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a punishment_n of_o theft_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v capital_a 4._o qu._n why_o the_o thief_n break_v up_o may_v be_v kill_v 5._o qu._n how_o it_o be_v make_v lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v a_o thief_n 6._o qu._n after_o what_o manner_n the_o thief_n be_v to_o be_v sold._n 7._o qu._n why_o the_o thief_n be_v only_o punish_v double_a with_o who_o the_o thing_n steal_v be_v find_v 8._o qu._n how_o man_n be_v to_o make_v recompense_n of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o ground_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o break_n out_o of_o fire_n and_o the_o damage_n thereby_o 10._o qu._n why_o the_o keeper_n of_o thing_n in_o trust_n be_v not_o to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o be_v lose_v 11._o qu._n how_o the_o fraud_n in_o the_o keeper_n of_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o and_o punish_v 12._o qu._n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v 13._o qu._n how_o this_o law_n of_o commit_v thing_n to_o trust_v differ_v from_o the_o former_a 14._o qu._n how_o the_o cause_n of_o theft_n differ_v from_o other_o casualty_n in_o matter_n of_o trust_n 15._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o party_n oath_n 16._o qu._n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o thing_n keep_v in_o trust_n be_v devour_v of_o some_o wild_a beast_n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o law_n of_o borrow_v and_o lend_v when_o the_o thing_n lend_v be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a when_o not_o 18._o q._n why_o such_o a_o strait_a law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o borrower_n 19_o qu._n why_o the_o hirer_n be_v not_o to_o make_v good_a the_o thing_n hire_v as_o when_o it_o be_v borrow_v 20._o qu._n whether_o the_o fornicator_n by_o this_o law_n be_v sufficient_o punish_v 21._o qu._n why_o the_o woman_n commit_v fornication_n be_v not_o as_o well_o punish_v by_o the_o law_n 22._o qu._n what_o kind_n of_o dowry_n this_o law_n speak_v of_o 23._o qu._n how_o this_o law_n differ_v from_o that_o deut._n 22.29_o 24._o qu._n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o fornicator_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o pay_v the_o dowry_n 25._o qu._n what_o if_o the_o fornicator_n refuse_v to_o take_v the_o maid_n to_o wife_n 26._o qu._n whether_o this_o law_n be_v general_a without_o any_o exception_n 27._o qu._n how_o far_o this_o positive_a law_n against_o fornication_n do_v bind_v christian_n now_o 28._o qu._n why_o the_o law_n do_v require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n to_o such_o marriage_n 29._o qu._n why_o next_o to_o the_o law_n of_o fornication_n follow_v the_o law_n against_o witchcraft_n 30._o qu._n what_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n be_v here_o understand_v 31._o qu._n whether_o love_n may_v be_v procure_v by_o sorcery_n 32._o qu._n whether_o witch_n can_v indeed_o effect_v any_o thing_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n 33._o qu._n of_o the_o odious_a sin_n of_o bestial_a and_o unnatural_a lust_n 34._o qu._n the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v give_v over_o to_o unnatural_a lust_n 35._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o sacrifice_v to_o other_o god_n 36._o qu._n whether_o idolatry_n now_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n 37._o qu._n why_o idolatry_n be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o death_n 38._o qu._n of_o kindness_n how_o to_o be_v show_v towards_o stranger_n and_o why_o 39_o qu._n why_o widow_n and_o orphan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppress_v 40._o qu._n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v prayer_n be_v make_v effectual_a 41._o qu._n why_o usury_n be_v call_v bite_a 42._o qu._n what_o usury_n be_v 43._o qu._n of_o divers_a kind_n of_o usury_n 44._o qu._n that_o usury_n be_v simple_o unlawful_a 45._o qu._n certain_a contract_n find_v to_o be_v usury_n not_o common_o so_o take_v 46._o qu._n whether_o all_o increase_n by_o the_o lone_a of_o money_n be_v unlawful_a 48._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o take_v usury_n of_o the_o gentile_n 49._o qu._n what_o garment_n must_v be_v restore_v before_o the_o sun_n set_v which_o be_v take_v to_o pledge_v and_o why_o 50._o qu._n who_o be_v understand_v here_o by_o god_n and_o why_o 51._o qu._n why_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v revile_v and_o with_o what_o limitation_n this_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 52._o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n transgress_v this_o law_n act._n 23._o when_o he_o call_v the_o high_a priest_n paint_a wall_n and_o whether_o indeed_o he_o do_v it_o of_o ignorance_n 53._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v here_o by_o abundance_n of_o liquor_n 54._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n of_o first_o fruit_n and_o tithe_n 55._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o tithe_n 56._o qu._n reason_n why_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v 57_o qu._n whether_o this_o law_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v or_o of_o their_o consecration_n to_o god_n service_n 58._o qu._n why_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o cattle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n 59_o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o law_n whether_o it_o be_v mystical_a moral_a or_o historical_a 60._o qu._n why_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v flesh_n tear_v of_o beast_n 61._o qu._n of_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o law_n question_n upon_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n of_o raise_v or_o report_v false_a tale_n 2._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o put_v to_o the_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n 3._o qu._n how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n 4._o qu._n whether_o in_o this_o law_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o mighty_a or_o the_o many_o 5._o qu._n how_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o judgement_n 6._o qu._n how_o person_n be_v accept_v in_o judgement_n and_o how_o far_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v respect_v 7._o qu._n why_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v show_v towards_o the_o enemy_n ox_n and_o ass_n 8._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v thou_o shall_v help_v he_o or_o lay_v it_o aside_o with_o he_o 9_o qu._n how_o the_o poor_a man_n cause_n be_v pervert_v in_o judgement_n 10._o qu._n against_o lie_v in_o judgement_n and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v commit_v 11._o qu._n who_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o just_a and_o innocent_a 12._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a 13._o qu._n whether_o a_o judge_n ought_v always_o to_o follow_v the_o evidence_n when_o he_o himself_o know_v the_o contrary_a 14._o qu._n a_o judge_n be_v not_o bind_v of_o his_o knowledge_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n not_o find_v guilty_a in_o public_a judgement_n 15._o qu._n what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o judge_n to_o take_v gift_n 16._o qu._n whether_o all_o kind_n of_o gift_n be_v unlawful_a 17._o qu._n why_o stranger_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppress_v in_o judgement_n 18._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a festival_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 19_o qu._n why_o the_o land_n be_v to_o rest_v the_o seven_o year_n 20._o qu._n what_o the_o poor_a live_v upon_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n 21._o qu._n whether_o the_o seven_o year_n be_v general_o neglect_v in_o israel_n 490._o year_n together_o as_o tostatus_n think_v 22._o qu._n why_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v so_o oft_o repeat_v 23._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o mention_n of_o strange_a god_n be_v here_o forbid_a 24._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o strange_a god_n 25._o qu._n whether_o a_o christian_a may_v compel_v a_o jew_n to_o swear_v by_o his_o thorah_n which_o contain_v five_o book_n of_o moses_n 26._o qu._n whether_o a_o jew_n may_v be_v urge_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 27._o qu._n whether_o a_o saracon_n may_v be_v urge_v to_o swear_v upon_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 28._o qu._n whether_o a_o christian_a may_v swear_v upon_o the_o the_o jew_n thorah_n 29._o qu._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v upon_o the_o turk_n koran_n or_o
powder_n of_o the_o idol_n 59_o qu._n whether_o by_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o water_n any_o visible_a sign_n of_o difference_n be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n who_o have_v most_o deep_o offend_v about_o the_o golden_a calf_n 60._o qu._n how_o far_o moses_n fact_n herein_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v 61._o qu._n how_o moses_n make_v aaron_n the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n 62._o qu._n why_o idolatry_n be_v call_v a_o great_a sin_n 63._o qu._n why_o moses_n only_o rebuke_v aaron_n and_o forbear_v further_a punishment_n 64._o qu._n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o aaron_n confession_n what_o not_o 65._o qu._n whether_o aaron_n dissemble_v in_o not_o confess_v plain_o that_o he_o make_v the_o calf_n 66._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v naked_a 67._o qu._n why_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o what_o gate_n it_o be_v 68_o qu._n whether_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v free_a from_o consent_v unto_o this_o idolatry_n 69._o qu._n of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o levite_n have_v to_o do_v execution_n upon_o the_o idolater_n and_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v they_o 70._o qu._n whether_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o make_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o people_n as_o they_o go_v and_o kill_v 71._o qu._n why_o none_o come_v unto_o moses_n but_o only_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n 72._o qu._n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v whether_o they_o be_v three_o thousand_o or_o twenty_o three_o thousand_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v 73._o qu._n how_o the_o levite_n be_v say_v to_o consecrate_v their_o hand_n 74._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n when_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o when_o he_o return_v again_o 75._o qu._n why_o moses_n urge_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n 76._o qu._n why_o moses_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v doubtful_o if_o i_o may_v pacify_v he_o etc._n etc._n 77._o qu._n why_o moses_n again_o intreat_v the_o lord_n see_v he_o be_v pacify_v before_o vers_fw-la 14._o 78._o qu._n what_o book_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o which_o moses_n wish_v to_o be_v race_v 79._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o book_n 80._o qu._n whether_o any_o can_v indeed_o be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 81._o qu._n of_o the_o two_o way_n whereby_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 82._o qu._n whether_o moses_n do_v well_o in_o wish_v to_o be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 83._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v out_o of_o my_o book_n 84._o qu._n what_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o lord_n mean_v here_o 85._o qu._n when_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o people_n for_o the_o calf_n 86._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o fault_n stain_n and_o guilt_n 87._o qu._n how_o god_n may_v just_o punish_v twice_o for_o one_o sin_n question_n upon_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n utter_v his_o commination_n 2._o qu._n whether_o the_o narration_n of_o moses_n tabernacle_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v transpose_v 3._o qu._n how_o god_n say_v he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o yet_o not_o himself_n go_v with_o they_o 4._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v not_o go_v with_o they_o himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v consume_v they_o 5._o qu._n what_o ornament_n they_o be_v which_o the_o people_n lay_v aside_o 6._o qu._n why_o in_o public_a repentance_n they_o use_v to_o change_v their_o habit_n 7._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n thus_o speak_v unto_o moses_n 8._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o 9_o qu._n whether_o the_o people_n put_v off_o their_o ornament_n twice_o 10._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o i_o may_v know_v 11._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v say_v they_o lay_v aside_o their_o good_a raiment_n from_o the_o mount_n horeb._n 12._o qu._n what_o tabernacle_n moses_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n 13._o qu._n why_o moses_n pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n without_o the_o host_n 14._o qu._n how_o far_o from_o the_o camp_n this_o tent_n be_v remove_v 15._o qu._n what_o be_v call_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n 16._o qu._n why_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o unto_o moses_n and_o look_v after_o he_o 17._o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v two_o cloud_n or_o one_o to_o cover_v and_o conduct_v the_o host_n 18._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o cloud_n 19_o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n 20._o qu._n why_o joshua_n be_v here_o call_v a_o young_a man_n 21._o qu._n whether_o be_v here_o understand_v joshua_n not_o to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n 22._o qu._n when_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v to_o moses_n 23._o qu._n how_o moses_n desire_v to_o know_v who_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v with_o they_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v before_o to_o send_v his_o angel_n 24._o qu._n whether_o the_o sole_a government_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o people_n be_v here_o give_v to_o moses_n without_o the_o administration_n of_o angel_n as_o burgensis_n think_v 25._o qu._n when_o and_o where_o god_n thus_o say_v to_o moses_n 26._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o know_v moses_n by_o name_n 27._o qu._n what_o moses_n mean_v say_v show_v i_o the_o way_n 28._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n moses_n say_v that_o i_o may_v find_v grace_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o 29._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o god_n presence_n 30._o qu._n what_o rest_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o moses_n 31._o qu._n whether_o moses_n here_o rest_v in_o god_n answer_n or_o beg_v any_o thing_n further_o 32._o qu._n why_o moses_n add_v carry_v we_o not_o hence_o see_v even_o in_o that_o place_n they_o have_v need_n of_o god_n protection_n 33._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v add_v people_n upon_o the_o earth_n people_n upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 25._o 34._o qu._n whether_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o very_a divine_a essence_n of_o god_n 35._o qu._n what_o embolden_v moses_n to_o make_v this_o request_n 36._o qu._n whether_o moses_n show_v any_o infirmity_n in_o this_o request_n to_o see_v god_n glory_n 37._o qu._n what_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o all_o my_o good_a 38._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v by_o and_o why_o 39_o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o proclaim_v his_o name_n 40._o qu._n why_o these_o word_n be_v add_v i_o will_v show_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n 41._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o double_v 42._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v 43._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n 44._o qu._n whether_o god_n may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o life_n 45._o qu._n whether_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 46._o qu._n whether_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v see_v and_o comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n 47._o qu._n whether_o the_o angel_n now_o or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v full_o see_v the_o divine_a substance_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 48._o qu._n whether_o moses_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 49._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v 50._o qu._n what_o place_n this_o be_v in_o the_o rock_n which_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o 51._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o cover_v moses_n with_o his_o hand_n 52._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n cover_v moses_n with_o his_o hand_n 53._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n put_v moses_n in_o the_o cleave_a of_o the_o rock_n 54._o qu._n what_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o lord_n backpart_n 55._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o visible_a demonstration_n this_o be_v here_o show_v unto_o moses_n 56._o qu._n where_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o moses_n shall_v see_v his_o backpart_n question_n upon_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n wherefore_o the_o second_o table_n be_v give_v 2._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n hew_v thou_o 3._o qu._n whether_o the_o lord_n or_o moses_n write_v in_o these_o table_n and_o why_o 4._o qu._n whether_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v ready_a the_o next_o morning_n and_o why_o 5._o qu._n why_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v up_o now_o with_o moses_n 6._o qu._n why_o their_o cattle_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v near_o the_o mount_n 7._o qu._n who_o be_v say_v here_o to_o descend_v and_o how_o 8._o qu._n who_o proclaim_v the_o name_n jehovah_n god_n or_o moses_n 9_o qu._n why_o the_o name_n